#looking forward to this movie next Friday | Explore Tumblr Posts and Blogs

ahundredtimesover · 3 months

Text

I Want You to Stay (03) | JJK

Pairing: Jungkook x (f.) Reader

Genre/Tags: boss!JK x assistant!reader; idiot strangers to lovers; slow slow burn; k-drama feels; angst, drama, fluff, smut

Chapter (Series) Warnings: foul/explicit language; alcohol consumption & passing out, unhealthy coping mechanisms; family drama; minor injuries; power dynamics (JK starts off as a jerk); work-related anxiety, feelings of helplessness, insecurities; childhood traumatic experiences, nightmares; sexual harassment, prior incidence of domestic violence (PLS PLS BE CAREFUL WHEN READING); arts and business/property devt talk that’s probably inaccurate; commitment issues & emotionally constipated characters; cold and detached JK; explicit sexual content (specific warnings stated per chapter) (18+)

Chapter Word count: 14.8k

Series Masterlist

Status: Ongoing

Series summary: Working for Jungkook isn’t the same as working for Hoseok. For starters, Jungkook doesn’t smile, he doesn’t appreciate you, and he gives you too much work. It doesn’t help that he’s incredibly handsome and has women at his beck and call. But as the tension grows, it becomes impossible to resist him. You’ve dedicated yourself to your job for 8 years so when you finally decide to put yourself first, he asks you to reconsider. And while you know that leaving is difficult, you learn that when it comes to Jungkook, staying is always so much harder.

Playlist 🎶: on the way home

A/N: I've been thoroughly enjoying your asks and replies about this story (sorry I can’t get to each one!) I see that a lot can relate to what OC's going through and I'm sending you hugs! 🤗 Again, I appreciate your love and excitement. And uh... Golden JK in that white tank. YUP. 🤭 Hoping you enjoy this one!

And as always, my biggest thanks to @wonwoonlight 🥰

PS. If I can’t tag you, pls fix your settings!

The spring in your step tightens the closer you get to Jungkook’s penthouse the next Monday. Walking here to start another week, there’s a mix of emotions you’re carrying with you.

You got to spend a proper weekend. On Friday, you made yourself some cold noodles and then watched a movie with Jimin and Soomin on video call, who’d said they’ll be visiting you in a week. You took the train to Daegu on Saturday, went to the park, then stayed in to enjoy Min-woo’s cooking and the girls’ stories about school and their youth clubs. You then buried yourself in your mother’s embrace as you told her about your week. You didn’t want to say too much, not wanting her to worry that her daughter isn’t being treated well at her job, but you suppose you said enough.

“I wish I was strong enough to protect you from everything,” she’d told you softly. “All I can do is just give you hugs and say words of encouragement that might not even mean much.”

“And you still are, mom. I look forward to being with you because of those hugs. But more than that, you were strong enough to protect me from the bad guys,” you’d assured her. “Jungkook is many things but he’s not a terrible person. I can handle him.”

And you meant it. He may be hot-tempered sometimes but he’s not evil. But just because he made you go home early last Friday, it also doesn’t mean he’s suddenly redeemed in your mind. Sure, he didn’t email you at all over the weekend unlike last time, but he also still didn’t apologize to you nor show remorse.

Perhaps that small nod after he called you telling you that you could go home was his way of saying sorry, or maybe it just isn’t in his vocabulary. You wonder if Hoseok had told him off but even then, it’s a pretty quick change, if you could call it that.

Regardless, you felt like a human being again these past few days; you just wish Jungkook woke up on the right side of the bed this morning and doesn’t find a reason to complain about you.

Unlocking the door, you’re surprised to hear silence - there are no grunts and deep breaths nor the sound of leather hitting leather from his morning workout. You scan the floor before walking around - a habit you’ve developed after finding that laced underwear last week - and then peep into the door on the right, only to find untouched equipment and no other traces of him.

You’re in the living room when you hear another door close, prompting you to turn around and see a woman appearing from the hallway on the other side of the penthouse. Her hair’s a bit disheveled and she’s wearing one of Jungkook’s coats that you saw in his closet.

“Uh, who are you?” The woman scoffs, her arms crossed and eyebrows raised now.

Taken aback, you just stare at her, until you realize she’s not wearing anything underneath so you look away.

You try to make sense of who she is and how you could get out of this situation. You know for a fact that Jungkook doesn’t have a girlfriend, at least that’s what Lucas had told you, but who knows what Jungkook’s been up to since he got back? There was that red laced underwear from last week after all. Maybe he does sleep around like what Do-hyun said. Maybe this woman just doesn’t know Jungkook has a female assistant. Maybe he’s—

“Hey, I’m talking to you,” she says, sounding more annoyed now.

“Oh. Uh, I’m Mr. Jeon’s—”

“She’s my assistant,” Jungkook answers, catching you off guard, given that you hadn’t noticed him walk in.

He’s not in his usual workout attire, although him in a white tank top and gray sweatpants with mussed hair somehow seems more overwhelming than him in nothing but gym shorts. You glance at him as he stands next to the woman, whose face suddenly lights up. Not wanting to look at her, you shift your gaze towards the ceiling, trying hard not to look awkward as you’re rooted in place.

The woman looks at you from head to toe and you feel her judging you, assessing you, while Jungkook stands there, yawning and combing his hair with his fingers.

“Just your assistant?” She asks, sounding incredulous.

“Yeah. What else would she be?” Jungkook answers nonchalantly. Looking at you, he nods ever so slightly that you almost miss it, another hint of acknowledgement you’d seen last Friday. “Just eggs on toast. And coffee.”

“Yes, Mr. Jeon,” you say, exhaling the breath you were holding and then walking to the kitchen to start on his breakfast.

“I don’t know, another one of your girls? I see you with a new one every time,” she huffs, sounding bitter, but Jungkook doesn’t sound amused.

“What are you still doing here?” He asks, walking to where you are then taking the glass of water you prepare for him. “I called a service for you last night.”

“I was too tired,” she says, and you don’t miss the sultry tone of her voice now. “You tired me out, Jungkook. I could barely get off the bed.”

“And why are you still here?” He asks, clearly not having it with her teasing.

“Because I’m still tired,” she smirks, having followed him to the kitchen.

You feel tense once more; you definitely don’t want to be part of this conversation in any way nor be privy to it, especially given what obviously happened between them last night. And especially not with Jungkook looking and sounding the way he does this early Monday morning.

“And I was thirsty,” she continues.

He sets his glass down and opens the refrigerator and takes out a bottle of water that he hands over to her.

“Ugh, how romantic,” she rolls her eyes, finishing it in a few gulps.

“I have to go to work,” he tells her, frustrated that she’s being stubborn about not leaving when he no longer seems to want her around.

“Actual work, or, you know, work?” She says, gesturing towards you.

You make the mistake of looking at her smug face, the insinuation not lost on you. It’s insane how she can just make claims like that, and you feel that just like you, Jungkook’s getting pissed.

“Can you just leave?” He says much more sternly now. “I can’t start my day with you still here.”

“Ooh, how rude,” she giggles. “Should’ve expected you’d be like that even outside of bed. I like that.”

She walks back to the room, leaving you and Jungkook on your own. You continue to work on his eggs while he stands by the counter, rubbing his temples. You’re unsure if it’s because of her or from last night’s alcohol, but you get aspirin and also a bottle of energy drink and set them in front of him before returning to preparing his meal.

The woman comes back shortly in last night’s attire then walks towards Jungkook.

“I’m leaving,” she announces, tilting his chin so he would face her. “I’ll see you again, yeah?”

Jungkook turns away and does not respond, leaving her to laugh as if there’s a joke that only she’s in on.

“Going all quiet on me now, huh?” She says. “You weren’t like that last night. I can still hear your moans, actually. Fuck, they sounded so good and so loud.”

You almost hit your finger as you slice the apple, clearly not expecting for this stranger to say something so intimate, knowing there’s another person in the room with them. You don’t know if she wants to intimidate you for whatever reason or maybe just make you feel uncomfortable. Whatever it is, it’s working, as you’re unable to focus on the task at hand now.

Jungkook still doesn’t say anything, and it’s what prompts her to finally say goodbye.

“Fine, I’ll leave now,” she whines. “But that was an amazing first time. I hope it won’t be the last.”

Her giggle annoys you for some reason, even more when you mistakenly look her way. Her smug face unnerves you as she holds your gaze while she says, “I’ll see you again, okay? I’ll make sure you’ll scream my name next time,” the words obviously directed at Jungkook.

She finally exits the penthouse but she doesn’t take the tension with her because in this large apartment with you and him, you feel a little too hot, a little too alert, yet somehow a little too curious.

Jungkook groans now as he finishes his energy drink, and he doesn’t know what he’s more frustrated about - the fact that the woman whose name he doesn’t remember didn’t go home, or that you’d found out about it in the most embarrassing way and he’d done nothing to stop her attempts at making you feel uncomfortable because that’s definitely what she was doing.

He doesn’t know how it affected you but even he can tell that it wouldn’t have been good. Not that he’s ashamed of his lifestyle but it’s different when you, of all people, get to see what that looks like. You did see the laced underwear on his kitchen floor last week, and he knows you definitely tried to pretend you hadn’t. Perhaps the image of arrogant, playboy Jungkook just solidified in your head and the fact that maybe that’s what you think of him is making him feel uneasy.

Not that he cares about what you think - he definitely does not - but he just doesn’t want that to affect how you would treat him in a professional sense, as if he’s some reckless man who works too hard and parties much harder, even if that’s kind of what he does.

The hangover doesn’t help at all; he shouldn’t have chugged that wine while the woman was giving him head, which was amazing, he reminds himself. He just knows he won’t be seeing her again after this morning because she’d been stubborn and shameless, and definitely not because of how she spoke to you and the insinuations she made.

“Mr. Jeon, your breakfast is ready,” you inform him, breaking him out of his thoughts.

He takes a seat on the table and you sit next to him, taking out your iPad to start your rundown of last Friday’s meeting and this week’s schedule.

“So—”

“Wait, give me a minute,” he stops you, and he realizes just how little sleep he actually got and he’s gonna have to push through today’s busy schedule despite feeling physically out of it.

“Okay, sir,” you say softly.

He munches on his toast with his eyes closed, and when he opens them, his gaze falls on you, sitting upright on the chair looking clean and proper in your blush blouse and beige skirt. You seem to be reviewing the reports from last week, your eyebrows scrunched as you scribble on the screen. He knows you took the hours-long trip to and from Daegu over the weekend; the visit, just like any, must have been tiring. Yet you come to his place everyday without fail, ready to do what he needs you to do, and he doesn’t even know if you’ve had anything to eat yet.

“Have you had breakfast?” He asks.

“E-excuse me?”

“Breakfast. Have you had it?”

“O-oh. Yes, I had some crackers and fruit on the way. I ate on the bus,” you respond.

He remembers your address from your staff profile. You live about 40 minutes from him, almost double if you commute. You come at 6:30 everyday, so he can only imagine what it’s like for you every morning.

“Why don’t you drive?”

“I don’t have a car, sir.”

“Shouldn’t that be part of your contract? Or a benefit of some sort?”

“It isn’t. I believe only the CEO’s assistant does,” you respond.

“Bitna has a company car.”

“Ms. Jung requested that when she was still President.”

“Then I’ll request one for you. It's… it’s too early. And you can’t always be assured of public transportation. There could be delays. Or an emergency that would require you to drive.”

Of course, he’d want you to get a car so that you’re more accessible to him. Just when you thought there’s actually a bit of his heart working this time, he reminds you why there isn’t.

“That’s true, but nothing has happened so far. And there are other options should there be,” you say. “I also don’t know how to drive so there is no need, Mr. Jeon. I leave my apartment early enough to make sure I get here on time, and I’ll let you know if I will be late.”

Jungkook just hums, even if there’s more he wants to know. What about late nights? What if there’s a storm? Well, he does know - he did see you miss out on taxis and then just walk last Tuesday; he wonders how you got home then, and how many hours of sleep you had after all that.

He lets it go; it’s too early to think about this.

“Good. We can run through the minutes now,” he says.

So you do, stating the points and confirming your actions for each one and then noting down his as well. You try to focus, and you’re able to for the most part, but it’s not easy when he sits just a few feet away from you, with his bare arms propped on the table that’s just hard to look away from.

You’ve always liked tattoos on other people, and the art on his right arm looks so delicate and personal; you wonder what someone like him would value enough to ink permanently on his skin. Even his untouched arm is mesmerizing, toned like every other part of him, with beauty marks that you spot as well. It doesn’t help that his slightly long hair keeps falling over his eyes, prompting him to comb them with his fingers every time.

What also doesn’t help are the woman’s words from earlier, as she’d managed to make you think of Jungkook in a very different way, given her descriptions of how he’d been last night. You don’t know what she intended by doing that, but you didn’t miss her insinuations about your relations with him, which are definitely far from the truth. Learning that he’s rough and loud in bed is also knowledge that you could’ve done without. Somehow, he sounds like how he looks - expressive of negative emotions, and the type to drain the other person.

He also sounds like the guys you’ve slept with.

The thought alarms you. These are things you shouldn’t be thinking about your boss, about the man who pays you, about the one who makes you miss meals and buses and who makes you angry because of how he treats you.

You try to dispel these ideas by coughing - the loud sound helps, and you also want to distract yourself from how distracted you are at your task because somehow he keeps getting more and more attractive after every glance.

He stands up, and just when you thought he’d be angry after your disruption, he surprises you by placing a glass of water in front of you.

“You can drink, you know? You can make yourself a cup of coffee. You can even cook yourself breakfast if it’s just crackers you eat in the morning,” he says.

Yes, you think to yourself. You’ve been wanting to try his coffee because of the fancy machine but breakfast sounds… too domestic.

“Thank you, but I’m okay. I mean, the snacks fill me up just fine.”

“It’s not proper breakfast, though,” he argues.

“With all due respect, sir, eating takes time away from all the things I have to do. I manage just fine.”

Expecting an annoyed expression from him because you did just imply that you do too much, you instead see the tiniest hint of guilt on his face, as if he actually feels bad that you’re unable to take care of yourself because of him.

“You’re not a servant, Ms. Cho. You’re not disallowed to do basic things just because of your job.”

“You have standards, Mr. Jeon,” you say, throwing his words back at him. You don’t expect to see his face fall a little, and you’re surprised that you seem to care. “I need to meet them, and I’m still familiarizing myself with how you want things done, and that takes time. I don’t mean to imply that you treat me like a servant because you don’t. I just… I want to be able to do things right and I’m still learning.”

The words hit Jungkook. He knows he’d been too critical during these first weeks, and that’s more because he’s unable to manage the initial attraction that he’s trying so hard to temper. He could’ve gone on correcting you constructively, with no need for harshness the way he did with Lucas when he started.

You’ve also been doing this for a few years. You’ve been working for the VP’s office longer than he has - you know the people and the processes more, yet you’re the one claiming you need to learn and do things right. Even he thinks his father, whom he never thought was the best at looking out for his people, wouldn’t be angry at those below him for irrational reasons. Somehow he thinks he’s worse than his old man now.

But the word sorry isn’t in his vocabulary. He’d rarely ever said it, and the only reason he’d heard it a lot growing up was because people caused his inconvenience, and not because they’d hurt his feelings. He doesn’t know what that’s like - forgiving and wanting to be forgiven. They’re foreign to him, but somehow those are what you’re making him want to know.

“I—”

“Can we move on, Mr. Jeon?” You interrupt him. “You have a scheduled check-in with your father before the 8:30 team meeting.”

“Right, that’s today,” Jungkook says, letting go of any form of apology he could muster.

He nods then stands up to head to his bathroom, and you follow shortly after to arrange his outfits for the week. You clean up in the kitchen after and wait for him to come out, with you reflexively walking up to him to fix his tie and make sure all the creases on his clothes are fixed.

Jungkook tries to remain still as you, like everyday, make sure he looks proper. It always took him a long time to get ready because he used to do all this on his own, but with you taking on the unofficial stylist role - which he admits you do a great job at - he’s relieved of that added stress of looking the part of a Vice President. It just also means that every morning, he has to look unaffected as you stand close to him like this, with you tightening his tie and your fingers grazing his clothed chest.

You smell like roses. It feels warm and nostalgic, like it’s familiar but also something new. It’s refreshing on you, and it wafts through his nose and paralyzes him a little. He tries to hold his breath like always, only briefly glancing at your focused eyes as you make sure he looks impeccable.

He’s caught off guard when you look up and meet his gaze. He doesn’t react, but he does linger and surprisingly, so do you. He wants to apologize but he doesn’t know how to. He just hopes you feel it somehow with how he looks at you; he’d like to think you do, as you gently bow and step back, taking your things to go down.

You go through his schedule while in the car, noting his dinner meetings and that the food tasting for next month’s event with the art industry professionals that you’re both organizing has been moved to next week, freeing up his Thursday lunch hour.

“I’ll schedule my visit at Taehyung’s tailor shop that day then,” Jungkook states. “I’ll have a few suits done.”

“Noted, Mr. Jeon,” you reply, adjusting his calendar.

He doesn’t say anything after. He takes his leather notebook and sketches like he often does, looking out his window only a few times as he’s engrossed in his drawings. Even with all that he is, you can’t deny Jungkook’s talent. You only know he took an architecture course but you don’t know if he actually practices it.

You start to wonder if Jungkook wanted that to be his profession but couldn’t pursue it because he’s expected to manage the company with his cousin. You wonder if he’d always been into drawing and the arts, if it was an outlet the way reading picture books was for you; you’d wanted to become an illustrator but your mother couldn’t afford drawing classes and that profession just didn’t seem like it could sustain you financially. You wonder what Jungkook thinks when he sketches and what his subjects are, if he feels at peace the way he looks, if he hopes he could just spend his days doing this.

The seeming warmth in your thoughts about this man concerns you, prompting you to turn away from his direction and stare out the window instead. You remind yourself that this is the same person who’d made the past two weeks miserable for you; he doesn’t deserve warmth from you in any form, even if, for the briefest moment earlier after you fixed his tie, that’s what you gave him. You learned that he’s quite mesmerizing when he doesn’t talk or when he isn’t scowling. You also learned you’re quite quick to fall into it when you let your guard down a little.

You groan internally. There’s a lot you don’t know about him and you don’t really care to know more; what you know is enough to put you off anyway. And so these moments of weakness - of curiosity, of concern - should not happen again.

Except, they do happen, over an hour later after Jungkook returns to his room from his check-in with his father. He sits on his chair, his eyes closed and jaws clenched, unmoving for a good few minutes, and you watch from your seat, wondering what transpired that’s got him this disturbed.

It happens again an hour later. He moved the team meeting to the afternoon and he’s now furiously typing on his desktop, making calls, sketching, making calls again, then sitting still with his eyes closed once more. Hoseok walks in, merely nodding at you, then enters the room and speaks with the younger man. Jungkook closes the blinds, and you’re left to wonder what’s going on behind closed doors and what’s got him angry and frustrated.

You take your chance at finding out when Hoseok emerges, asking him if everything’s okay, if Jungkook is okay.

“Yeah, he’s fine,” Hoseok says, a half smile on display, something you’re only a tad familiar with. “He’ll manage.”

He rushes out, saying he has a meeting to get to, and you nod, glancing at the closed door and blocked window, wondering what troubles Jungkook is handling on his own. If it’s personal, it’s clearly not your business. But if it’s work-related, then it is. You’re there to make things easier for him, after all. You also don’t want to be surprised and be bombarded by new tasks just in case, so it’s better to know if there’s something you can help in resolving things as well.

You walk in his room then place the ginger lemon tea on his desk, a common home remedy for hangovers, just in case last night’s events are still affecting him. You inform him that you’ve sent the reports already for his sign-off, and he responds that he’ll get to them tomorrow.

Glancing at his drink, he halts his typing to look at you.

“Do I look hungover to you?” He asks pointedly.

It’s clearly not what you meant, but you suppose the insinuation isn’t what he needs right now. You want to be swallowed by the ground. He was already calm towards you, civil even, and now there’s another reason for him to be upset at you. You wanted to avoid any possibility of that as much as possible, and now you’re here, at the verge of being told off again, just because your stupid brain decided to care the tiniest bit.

“I, uh, no, Mr. Jeon,” you stutter. “I just…”

You don’t have a reason. Clearly, you can’t tell him that he hasn’t seemed okay all morning - whatever that means - and that just in case it’s last night’s alcohol affecting him, there’s a cure. You stare back at him with worry, but instead of challenging or questioning you, he just sits back with his eyes closed again and dismisses you.

“You may leave,” he instructs.

“What about lunch, sir?” You ask.

You’d never cared before, why the change now?

“I’m fine,” he responds. “Call me when the meeting’s about to start.”

Your stubborn self takes the box of biscuits from the coffee table and places it in front of him. You’re pushing it, you think, but there’s a meeting he’ll be leading and he can’t be unfocused; when he is, it’s all the worse for you.

He doesn’t react and you walk out. When you enter an hour later to call him, you spot the empty cup and the crumbs on the saucer, and you can’t help the tiny smile that you make internally.

It’s short-lived though, as that whole afternoon, he acts unusually - he barely makes comments at updates, he doesn’t make eye contact, and doesn’t ask further questions. He just nods when you say you’re heading out at 6PM, giving you no added tasks to keep you from leaving.

You enter his penthouse the next morning to the banging of leather hitting leather, prompting you to jerk from the loud sounds. He’s grunting and panting heavily, and you just know that whatever it was that transpired yesterday, he’s releasing all his emotions right now, through this.

He exits the gym and walks to the counter where you are, finishing the water you laid for him in three gulps.

“Do you need that tended to?” You ask.

He looks surprised. You gesture towards his hands and he looks at his bruised knuckles; he really let it all out this morning, it seems.

“I’m fine,” he shrugs.

You didn’t think those two words from him would ever make you feel discouraged, but one thing you’ve come to learn about Jungkook is that he easily expresses his anger and frustration towards other people. It’s when he keeps things in that they seem more serious, and you wonder what words he heard yesterday that might have made him this closed off, this quiet, this much more distant.

But fortunately, your feeling of worry fades with each day that passes, as he slowly returns to his normal self after - the focus, the perpetually serious look, the attention to detail, the sketching on his notebook. Perhaps Jungkook just needed a particular kind of release and he’s maybe handling things better now.

For his sake and yours, you wish the issue has been resolved, otherwise another blow up might happen and that wouldn’t be good for your newfound dynamic that’s a lot more civil than anything.

It’s Thursday when you get a call at 5 in the morning, just as you’ve woken up to get ready for work, and Mr. Ri’s voice greets you on the other end.

“Hi, ___. How are you this morning?”

“Hi, Mr. Ri,” you yawn, curious as to why he’s checking up on you this early. “Is everything okay?”

“Yes,” he hums. “I was instructed by Mr. Jeon to pick you up today.”

“Why would CEO Jeon ask that?” You wonder, as you sleepily walk to the bathroom to wash up.

“He didn’t. Jungkook did.”

You stop on your tracks. You don’t recall being informed about this, nor do you know of any particular reason why you should be at his place so soon.

“Oh, uhm, okay. I should be ready in–”

“I’ll be there in about 50 minutes,” Mr. Ri interjects. “Sleep in a bit more and have some breakfast. I’ll see you shortly.”

You try not to think about what prompted Jungkook to have you picked up, so you focus on getting ready and then whipping yourself some fried rice using the leftover seafood from last night. You won’t lie, it tastes delicious. It might be that you just haven’t had proper weekday breakfast in a while, but it could also be that you’re energized enough and not pressed for time that you’re able to make this as good as it is.

You decide to bring some to Jungkook’s place just in case you get there late. Sure, Mr. Ri will be driving you, but you don’t know how the traffic is at this time, and this change in schedule is somewhat making you anxious. But then again, there’s always bread or cereal for him to eat; you just think that a little act of thanks wouldn’t be so bad.

Mr. Ri arrives exactly 50 minutes later and he assures you that he’ll get you to the penthouse in half an hour. You trust him of course; he’s been with the Jeons for decades and he knows these streets like the back of his hand. Seated in the passenger seat, you try to figure out what about today has got your boss a little kinder than usual.

“I arrived five minutes late yesterday,” you wonder out loud. “Is that why? He has a meeting with a local artist in the morning and he doesn’t want me to be late. That should be it. Ugh, stupid,” you groan. “I should’ve taken the first bus I saw, but it was so full and–”

“___,” Mr. Ri stops you. “Five minutes isn’t much. Plus, you always arrive 10 minutes before 6:30 and then just wait at the lobby. I don’t know why you do, you could always just go up to the penthouse when you get there, you know?”

“No, I don’t. Mr. Jeon has boundaries and clearly likes keeping his distance. Going to his penthouse before I’m supposed to be there feels like I’m intruding,” you argue.

“You’re literally his assistant, and you go to his bedroom and his closet, fix his things, prepare his meals… there’s no intrusion happening,” Mr. Ri counters. “I know the man. He’ll probably just look at you curiously then go about his routine.”

“Well, since you know him so well, then why did he have me picked up this morning?”

There’s a brief silence before the man next to you responds.

“He did note that you were late for the first time, but that wasn’t his issue,” Mr. Ri says, appeasing you before you react negatively and think that your tardiness was a big deal. “He asked if I knew how you got to Hoseok’s place before and I said you would just take the bus; it was closer to your place so it was fine. They have someone to make his breakfast, too, so you didn’t need to come early; plus, you only went every Monday.”

“What a change, huh?” You attempt to poke fun at yourself and the new arrangement you’re in.

Not that you’re complaining; you know of other executive assistants who do much more for their bosses and what you have with Jungkook isn’t even that bad. But it is quite the shift compared to what you did for Hoseok. You’ve figured out your own routine, though. And the commute isn’t always terrible, for as long as you’re not one of the unlucky ones, given the recent incidents.

“It’s quite the change. I don’t think he realized that until yesterday. He also asked me if I know if you eat properly in the morning. Maybe he thinks you don’t?”

“I’ve skipped meals…” you trail. “And well, I told him that I just eat crackers on the bus. Maybe he thinks I’m losing focus some days.”

“Maybe he’s just concerned.”

You snort at the absurdity of the statement.

Mr. Ri sighs. He knows that Jungkook hasn’t been his best self since he arrived in Seoul, and especially towards you. He’s noticed the young man’s indifference, the occasional passive remark, the frustrated looks, and the tension every morning. He’s noticed your faraway eyes, too, your constant anxiety, and unusual lack of confidence in your usual tasks, given that you look to be second-guessing everything you do.

As someone who’s worked for the Jeons for so long and who’d watched Jungkook grow up, he’s used to the detachment, but it was always because the young man often lived in his own head. There are always lots of thoughts and ideas, and lots of feelings he keeps bottled in.

But he’s also seen Jungkook’s kindness that he doesn’t always show, the guilt and anger that restrain him from expressing his emotions, and the care that he seems to put a brake on when he shows too much of it to someone, and so it isn’t much of a surprise to him to him when the young man gave this specific instruction to pick you up, not just today but everyday moving forward.

“The news on the radio reported on the robberies and complaints of sexual harassment against female commuters last night,” Mr. Ri continues. “They attack at any hour now. I’m sure that’s why. He wants me to drive you home everyday, too.”

“Mr. Ri, that’s too much,” you protest. “That’s not part of my contract and it isn’t his responsibility.”

“Maybe, precisely why I think he’s concerned. It isn’t about making sure you’re not late to work or anything. He’s worried that something might happen to you. And I agree. It isn’t safe, ___.”

“It’s not safe for me anywhere. I just… it’s too much,” you sigh. “I don’t need this kind of service. I’m not entitled to it.”

“He’ll insist though. Will you argue with him over your own security? I mean, it’s either this or he’ll pay for your driving lessons and then request for a car for you to use.”

You sigh, knowing he has a point. You don’t think you deserve it but you also can’t deny that the concern makes you feel a certain kind of way for him; gratitude, for one, and something else you can’t exactly name.

“Okay,” you say softly.

“Good. It’s about time he makes it up to you,” he chuckles. “Boy’s been a brat these past weeks. I wanted to just knock some sense into him.”

“Hmm, not like I expected any less,” you huff. “He just looked grumpy or disinterested during the times I’ve seen him before. Unhappy people like that aren’t always the kindest. Has he always been that way?”

“I wouldn’t say he has. I mean, he just wasn’t joyful or expressive, not like his brother. Jungkook liked to keep to himself; Hoseok often tried to push him out of his comfort zone but the boy wouldn’t really budge. I think as he grew up, that just amplified. People who prefer being alone have their reasons, don’t they?”

They do. You know this just like anyone, perhaps as much as Jungkook. It’s comfortable being alone; there’s no one to hurt you and no one you could hurt. You wonder if his reason is the same, and if, like you, he feels the loneliness creep in every once in a while.

You nod in silence and the conversation doesn’t continue until you arrive at Jungkook’s building. You have five minutes to get to his unit and you get there in three. When you enter, you hear grunting from the gym, and it’s shortly after when he exits and drinks the glass of water on the counter.

“What’s that?” He gestures at the plastic container next to you.

“It’s fried rice. I made it this morning because I had time to eat breakfast at home,” you say, softly smiling and then bowing at him to show your gratitude. Whatever his reason is, the act was appreciated.

“And you’re gonna eat again?”

“I was actually–”

You stop midway. You actually meant to serve it to him in case you arrived late, which you realize is pretty ridiculous.

“Actually what?” He asks, leaning forward on the counter now, with his bare arms from his tank top blinding you a little.

“I didn’t know what time I was gonna get here so I thought as a last resort, I’ll bring this to heat up and serve to you but then I realized that that’s pretty stupid because it’s leftovers and definitely not high-quality ingredients and it’s… just silly. Plus, you don’t eat rice in the morning.”

With his scrunched brows, he asks, “is it good?”

“It’s pretty delicious,” you say. “I mean, I liked it. I don’t know how sophisticated your palate is… Mr. Jeon.”

You smack yourself internally for rambling.

“What’s that got to do with anything? If it’s good, then it’s good.”

“I’m an ordinary person, Mr. Jeon. I have normal people’s taste buds.”

“So that makes me, what? Abnormal?”

“No… I–” you unknowingly pout. You shouldn’t have brought this in the first place.

Jungkook is disarmed again at the sight of your pouty face. If this is your way of thanking him for this morning, he’ll take it. The fact that you’d brought something you cooked from your own place to feed to him is already enough to make him feel hazy, which is why he needs to get away from you right away.

“Just heat it up. I’ll have that. There’s not much food in here anyway,” he says, walking away, leaving you no room to resist.

You do as you’re told, not wanting to overthink and change anything. You do check the cupboard and see a stashed pantry, and you wonder if he’d wanted to find something to criticize about your cooking, too.

He walks in and lets you fix his tie again, and for some reason, you feel more nervous than you normally do today. You sit and busy yourself with responding to emails as he eats his breakfast, careful not to look at him while he does.

“It’s good, a little better than how I do mine,” he says, surprising you.

“You cook?” You ask too quickly.

“Of course,” he frowns, looking a little offended. “I lived on my own for years. How do you think I survived?”

“Hiring people to do it for you,” you shrug.

Peeking at him once again, you see that he’s almost finished with the dish, and you can’t help the little smile on your face at the thought that he might actually enjoy it. It’s just fried rice, but you let yourself feel the shallow happiness from this. He’s at least not berating you or anything.

He finishes his meal as you go through yesterday’s meetings. There’s not much about the Arts Center he says, just like yesterday and the day before, and you start to wonder if the issue with his father has anything to do with that.

You let it go, opting to just follow his pace and let him talk about it when he’s ready, if he ever will be.

The morning goes by smoothly. Jungkook meets with Yoongi in his office then reviews the reports you’d sent last Monday. He sends you an email, saying that they’ve been approved and for you to attach his signature for sign-off and dissemination, leaving you perplexed at the lack of any other comments again.

He goes for a quick lunch at the dining hall while you eat a sandwich at the pantry, and not long after, you’re back in the car to head to Jungkook’s appointment with his best friend.

Kim Taehyung’s tailor shop boasts of classic European design. It’s elegant in all the ways that he is, as he stands by the desk in his working space, a smaller room on the mezzanine floor with an exquisite couch and displays of his work. He’s donned in an orange suit that you think only he can pull off, while his brother, Seokjin, sits on a chair in an impeccable black 3-piece.

You know as much that Jungkook grew up with both men, but while the brothers are often a hot topic on the news because of their wealth, their successful businesses, and colorful dating lives, you now wonder how Jungkook managed to stay out of the spotlight despite being a lot of the things that they are.

You bow at them after Jungkook introduces you as his assistant, and you’re surprised when Seokjin reaches out his hand to shake yours, bowing as well and offering you a kind smile. Taehyung does the same, and you can’t help but feel the warmth on your cheeks. They’re clearly incredibly handsome men with amazing styles, just like your boss, but they’re obviously respectful and gentle, unlike him.

“Nice to meet you, Ms. Cho,” Taehyung smiles. “So, what events do I need to dress my best friend for?”

He looks warm, friendly, and you can’t help but mirror his smile as he offers you a seat and some tea. You take out your calendar and enumerate at least three big events in the next months, which would require standout designs. Jungkook also wants four additional everyday classic suits, and Taehyung starts sketching on his pad as you speak.

“Make one for my event, too,” Seokjin says. “I’m launching my traditional alcohol brand in Singapore in September. It’ll be a big thing so Jungkook needs a fancy piece for that as well.”

“That soon?” Jungkook asks.

“Yeah, it got pushed early,” Seokjin replies.

Jungkook asks you to check his calendar for any activities in the Singapore office, and you state that there’s nothing scheduled during that time.

“There’s a landscape designer I want to meet while I’m there. Schedule one with her later,” Jungkook instructs you, and you make a note to coordinate with Lucas, who will continue to serve as the assigned assistant for the Vice President’s Southeast Asia trips.

Taehyung finishes the rough designs quickly, given that he’s already familiar with the style his client wants. He’s done a lot of Jungkook’s suits, which you know from all the weeks of preparing his clothes, and you do admit that he looks best in these custom-made pieces.

As Taehyung takes Jungkook’s measurements - given that, as per his words, Jungkook has gotten wider since the last time - he asks if you have something to wear for those big events, too.

“Uh, yes,” you say.

“Are they from company events from before?” Taehyung asks.

You nod shyly. It’s not like you’re paid enough to afford a new one every time nor can you wear them anywhere else; there aren’t exactly regular fancy dinners and social occasions you get invited to.

“Have new ones made, then,” Jungkook says, his back turned to you.

“Uh, there’s no need, Mr. Jeon. The gowns still look new and they’re well-made,” you insist.

“Store-bought?” Taehyung asks, his eyebrow cocked.

“Uh, yes, Mr. Kim.”

“Nothing beats custom-designed ones though. And I must say, I’m kinda good at them.”

“I, uh… it’s really not necessary,” you stutter, feeling a little too shy and definitely undeserving. It’s Kim Taehyung; his name is the brand.

“I believe it is,” Jungkook says now, turning to you. “They’re big events and we’re organizing one with the arts professionals. Some dignitaries will be coming, too, including the culture minister. I’d prefer if you looked the part of working for the Vice President, Ms. Cho. You represent me in that way.”

“I… uh, okay,” you sigh, knowing you don’t seem to be in a position to turn him down.

“Great. Start thinking of designs, then!” Taehyung beams.

It’s some minutes later when Jungkook’s measurements have been taken and Taehyung calls for you. You sit on the chair facing his desk not far away while Jungkook and Seokjin talk about sports and this new club that opened in Gangnam.

Seated in front of you, Taehyung takes his sketch pad and starts asking what design you want.

“Something simple and comfortable since I’ll be moving around,” you say softly. “And nothing form-fitting or revealing since, uh…”

“I understand,” Taehyung smiles, revealing a gentle side of him that the paparazzi and tabloids clearly don’t capture.

He starts drawing your silhouette, glancing at you then at Jungkook before speaking.

“So, he’s been in this role for a few weeks now. Has he been nice?”

“Define ‘nice,’” you respond, earning you a chuckle.

“I guess that’s my answer, then.”

“I don’t mean to say he isn’t,” you backtrack. “Mr. Jeon just has a different leadership style as Mr. Jung’s, that’s all.”

“I suppose that’s quite a difficult adjustment for you, huh?”

You purse your lips and Taehyung laughs, the soft way he does it is something new and refreshing to you. You didn’t realize how deprived you are of such gentleness, of such acts or sights as simple as a smile. Hoseok is no longer your source. Your team hasn’t been as jolly these past weeks. The only other person you talk to regularly at work is Yoongi, and while he’s definitely been smiling more, it’s a lot more teasing than it is comforting. You’ve been missing your best friends more because of that, you think - Soomin’s smile is blinding, Jimin’s is sweet and infectious. Perhaps it’s why you haven’t been smiling much yourself.

“I won’t tell, don’t worry,” Taehyung assures you. “I just wanted to check on him. This whole move has been tough but he doesn’t say much. I’m guessing he doesn’t tell you, either, but he’ll definitely show it.”

“He has, actually,” you say softly, knowing now that even with his closest friends, Jungkook tends to keep things to himself. “He’s pretty stressed most days, always working and stuff. He’s been a little hard on me but I guess that’s a natural reaction for some.”

“That’s not an excuse though.”

“It isn’t, but… it’s okay. I can handle it.”

It’s not as much of a lie anymore as it used to be. Jungkook hasn’t been overly critical about things as he was just last week. He rarely makes comments on your minutes now, doesn’t correct the reports you reviewed, doesn’t talk over you or doesn’t yell. There’s been a change, definitely, and you wonder what triggered it.

“He doesn’t really smile, does he?” You ask, your curiosity getting the better of you.

Taehyung’s laughter is one of disbelief and pure amusement, catching the attention of the other two men but he waves them off.

“He still does, just not as much,” he responds. “It kinda stopped after the breakup with Chaerin but I guess that’s what heartbreak does, right?”

“I… wouldn’t know. I’ve never experienced it,” you shrug.

“Lucky,” he hums. “I don’t wish it on anyone.”

You glance at Jungkook, briefly letting yourself imagine a version of him that’s a lot more carefree, relaxed, perhaps happy. Maybe it’s the loneliness and that you’d understand; that, you’ve experienced. It’s both liberating and isolating. You wonder if that’s how he’s been feeling all these years since then.

“I’m done,” Taehyung announces, showing you three designs that are exactly what you asked for.

“These look nice. And way out of my price range,” you laugh.

“Perks of having a rich boss,” he winks. “I don’t want you to worry about anything, okay? You’re my client and I want you to wear these with confidence. Now, if you’re okay with all this, I’ll get one of my female assistants to get your measurements.”

You nod in response. There’s absolutely nothing you would change about those designs. And if you’re being honest, you now can’t wait for those events just so you could wear them. Hoseok had obviously paid for the gowns you had to wear for the big events, but those were store-bought that A-yeong helped you choose. Some were your own purchases, but this is the first time that you’re getting measured for custom-made clothing designed by Kim Taehyung.

You walk towards the fitting room at the corner where one of his staff meets you. She’s meticulous, which is why it takes longer than usual just to get this done. With her silence, however, you’re able to hear the conversation happening outside, with the brothers now asking Jungkook about the same thing you’ve been wondering about.

“By the way, what was up with you last Monday?” Seokjin asks. “I thought that was gonna be night 4 of you going home with a new woman. But you passed out before you could even ask. And that was just 9PM.”

“Four nights isn’t much, though,” Taehyung laughs. “Didn’t he do that with seven women on seven straight nights when he was in Singapore? That was wild. Was it that stressful there? Or were there just so many to choose from?”

“Shut up. I’m not proud of that,” Jungkook groans. “And that was one time. It never happened again.”

“It never happened seven times straight again,” Seokjin corrects. “You were really living your life out there, huh? Stressful job, a rooftop bar in your apartment building, chauffeur and butler services 24/7, women from all over the world begging to sleep with you…”

“It’s called the post-break up stage,” Taehyung says.

“For six years?!” Seokjin asks incredulously. “It’s either you loved Chaerin that much, you blamed yourself too much, or you just really sucked at moving on.”

“I vote all of the above,” Taehyung states.

“Me, too,” Seokjin claims.

“Fuck you both,” Jungkook groans again.

“I think he also just missed us too much,” Seokjin adds. “Lucas was cleaning up your messes every time, not snapping you out of it. But we’re here now so I guess three straight nights is as far as you’ll go.”

“Two, if you stopped me last Sunday,” Jungkook points out. “You both always insisted that Sundays are a no-no. You were too busy with your own women.”

“May we remind you that you didn’t even make it to our table. You stepped foot in the bar then left five minutes later,” Taehyung says. “But really, what was it about Monday? You seemed angrier than usual.”

“Just… a bunch of things my father said,” Jungkook huffs.

“Did he tell you off again?”

“Not really, surprisingly. He just delivered a message basically, about what the board members were saying about me and my project. Bullshit stuff, you know? I just wanted to forget about it.”

“Did you?”

“Sorta,” Jungkook says. “I still don’t want to talk about it.”

“But it’s still happening, right?” Taehyung asks worriedly. “The Arts Center, I mean. You’ve been wanting to work on that since the building was abandoned five years ago.”

“I don’t know,” Jungkook responds. “I guess. We already put money into it. I’ll just have to make concessions if my father doesn’t side with me on this. I hate to think he’s buying into what those old folks are saying.”

“Ms. Cho, we’re all done,” the staff member tells you, muffling the conversation outside that you couldn’t help but hear.

It felt quite intrusive, hearing how life was like for Jungkook in Singapore, but then again, his personal life seemed to be the topic in the office comfort rooms, and you don’t know how to feel about getting confirmation about those rumors. It felt sad more than anything though, living that kind of life away from friends and family. You wouldn’t know what moving on from a breakup feels like, but you suppose people grieve a lost love in their own ways; you can’t blame them for how they choose to repair the parts of them that broke.

But the bit about his conversation with his father is what bothers you. You’d hate to think that there’s a possibility that Jungkook’s plans won’t be fully realized, and whatever the reasons for that are, you hope they didn’t break his spirit too much. You know the plans now like the back of your hand and the more you learn, the more you believe in it. You hope Jungkook continues to believe in it, too.

You exit the fitting room, catching the end of a conversation where Seokjin suggests a wholesome weekend for the three men of just dinner and drinks. The two other men agree, and they all turn to you once you make your presence felt.

“All good?” Taehyung asks you.

“Yes,” you bow in thanks.

“Great. The gowns will be ready at the same time as Jungkook’s suits will be. I’ll just let you guys know, okay?

“Sure,” Jungkook says. “But anyway, we have to get back to work. Thanks again.”

The brothers bid you and Jungkook goodbye, and you head back to the office with not much words said. Jungkook seems less frustrated, but the worry you feel suddenly returns. It’s the thought that maybe he doesn’t feel supported, that maybe what he’s doing isn’t enough, and that more than that, it's him choosing to deal with all this on his own, not even looking to his friends to comfort him.

Jimin and Soomin meet you for lunch at a restaurant that Saturday afternoon. The drive from Busan took longer than expected, they said, but you say you don’t mind. They’re visiting you like they always do every month, regardless of how busy they are back in their hometown, which was your home for a few years, too.

You were in the same class; your mom worked at the school, which was the only reason why you were able to attend a prestigious one in the first place. Even when you moved back to Daegu, you remained in touch with them. Despite the distance, none of you wanted to just let the friendship fade, and even when they had to stay back and you made a life out here in Seoul, they made sure to visit you as much as they could.

They’re why you were excited for the weekend to come and now, you’ll be enjoying a hearty meal, getting your nails done after, lounging at your apartment, and then heading to a club for a night out, which you only do whenever they’re around.

“So, has the boss situation improved?” Soomin asks, her eyes soft and laced with worry “Or should I storm the jerk’s house and give him a piece of my mind?”

“It has,” you chuckle. “So no need to call him names or fight anyone. I’m okay.”

“Well, you did call him a grumpy old grinch with nice hair the other week,” Jimin points out. “So… did he get a haircut?”

“No,” you laugh again. “And that was in the heat of the moment. I… I mean, he’s still grumpy but he’s not… as grumpy or unbearable. He’s been—”

“Oh hun, please don’t say he’s been kind and then give him a pass for how he’s been to you,” Soomin reprimands. “Mean people don’t just become nice all of a sudden. And if they do, that’s a controlling tactic - they want you to think they’re capable of change so you’ll soften up to them and then give them a pass every time they do asshole-y things again.”

“You watch too many shows,” you frown, although knowing her statement isn’t wrong; it’s just not something you can relate with Jungkook.

Sure, he hasn’t been the nicest, but he also hasn’t been the meanest. He’s just been… him, you suppose - a bit in the middle; frustrated at worst, quiet at best, stoic on most days. He does seem to live in his head a lot, and while you won’t go so far as characterizing him as kind, he definitely hasn’t been insufferable these past few days.

“I’ve just dealt with too many assholes, ___,” Soomin corrects. “They’re all the same. Men are shit.”

“Except for Jimin,” you correct.

“Except for Jimin,” she concurs.

“I accept the honor,” he bows. “But seriously, ___. How has it been? You… you seemed really sad last week and I would’ve driven here then if we didn’t have that work emergency.”

“I’m okay, I mean it. I’ve experienced worse,” you try to assure them.

“You do know that having experienced something worse doesn’t mean it’s fine for you to experience something bad again, right?” Soomin points out.

“I know, but it also means that I know my threshold for bad behavior,” you say. “Jungkook was in a lot of stress and I did mess up. But I think he’s making up for that.”

“By apologizing, you mean?” Soomin cocks an eyebrow.

Your sigh tells her that’s definitely not what Jungkook has done.

“Well, he approves my minutes and reviewed reports much quicker,” you reason. “And he doesn’t comment as much. But actually, I think he just pities me. And that’s worse.”

“Why would he pity you?” She asks.

“I don’t know. Maybe because I said that a tree fell on our roof and that mom got injured the weekend before my mishap,” you explain. “And then he found out how early I start my day just so I can get to him on time. He’s made adjustments after those and I… I think he’s guilty or something. And he’s just not being his usual angry self around me to make it up to me.”

“So in short, he’s still kind of an asshole,” Soomin says, prompting Jimin to snort and you to pout. “He could always just apologize if he’s guilty and realized he should treat you better.”

“Some things aren’t easy for other people to say, you know?” You say softly.

“That’s not an excuse,” she points out.

“It’s an explanation,” you counter. “Or one of them, I guess. I don’t know him well enough, but it’s better to think that he’s a decent person who just struggles with emotions than someone who willingly makes people’s lives difficult. I mean, that’s easier to manage and accept.”

“If that helps you deal and he’s indeed improving, then maybe I won’t have to storm his place then,” she smiles, taking your hand and kissing it as she likes to do.

She knows your habit of pressing your nails onto your skin, and she always said she likes to remind you that you deserve gentleness, too; she’ll give it if you can’t give it to yourself.

The rest of the afternoon goes as you planned, with all the banter you’d expect from your best friends amid the pampering and then the chick flick in the background as you get ready in your tiny apartment.

You smile at your reflection in the mirror. The high-waist trousers and sleeveless top ensemble is a refreshing sight for you, as you only really dress up like this for a night out. You’re in your usual pencil skirts and blouses otherwise, and in jeans and tops or oversized jumpers on a normal day.

Soomin’s done your makeup and Jimin compliments you as he looks on, and soon enough, they’re ready as well to head out.

“Where’re we going?” You ask from the passenger seat as Jimin navigates the busy streets of Seoul on a Saturday night.

“Some new restaurant the guys discovered,” Soomin responds. “I think it’s not far from here.”

“Okay, good. Hajoon’s been texting, asking what time we’ll get there,” you tell them.

“Geez, you were already with him last night. Tell him to be patient,” Jimin rolls his eyes.

Soomin laughs from the backseat as she teases that he’s just being jealous, to which he points out that he just hasn’t seen you in a while so the man can wait. And you assure Jimin that you’d gladly skip a night with Hajoon to be with your best friends, no questions asked.

You get there eventually, and you immediately spot the group because of the laughter coming from their table. There are four men; the two women are Soomin’s friends, which is how you got involved with Hajoon in the first place. You met some time last year and you’ve been hanging out with him since then - among other things - and you’ve been enjoying it, given the simplicity and lack of drama when he’s not being moody. He’s a warm body who knows how to use it and you’re a good type of relief, as he’d said; there’s really not much more you need as you just try to survive through life and make something out of yourself in however way you can.

Hajoon waves at you from his seat, gesturing to his left to say he’s saved that spot for you. You head there after greeting your other friends, with Jimin and Soomin following you.

Right as you sit down and greet the man next to you, you’re caught by surprise when he kisses your cheek and snakes his arm around your waist.

“Hey, I missed you today,” Hajoon hums, smiling at you the way he did last night and this morning; it definitely wasn’t this sweet when he left for a work trip last month.

“I… saw you today,” you frown, earning you a chuckle.

“I know; I was still thinking about you, though,” he says.

You give a smile - as genuine as you can make it - and then turn towards your friends to your left who are trying to hold in their laughter.

You order a beer after he offers you a glass of wine, and then go for the pork belly when he says the salmon here is good.

“Just craving for meat, that’s all,” you tell him.

“Is there anything else you want? Just let me know, okay?”

You hum your yes and then turn back to your friends after Hajoon makes jokes with his.

“Since when was he this sweet to you?” Soomin whispers with wide, curious eyes.

“Since never,” you reply. “I mean, we’ve never been affectionate outside of bed…”

“Is anything else different?” Jimin wonders, careful not to bring attention to your conversation.

You look back at how things were before Hajoon left and how it was when he was away. Nothing seemed different. You hung out at his place before he flew out, then you messaged each other every now and then during the one month he was abroad. He was more interested to talk, but given the time difference and the pressure and stress you’ve been under the past weeks, you didn’t bother much, neither did he.

But you also think back to last night - how he picked you up from your apartment, which he’s never done before, and how he prepared a luxurious dinner. He made you breakfast this morning, too, whereas you both usually just sleep in in tangled limbs and then separate once you wake up.

“He cooked me fancy stuff but I just thought he wanted to show off what he learned during his cooking masterclass,” you shrug. “And well… he seemed sweeter than normal.”

“Maybe he hooked up with someone while he was away and he’s guilty about it,” Jimin suggests.

“He didn’t say anything about it and he knows I wouldn’t mind,” you say. “We’re not exclusive, even if I don’t hang out with other guys.”

“Maybe he’s over the fucking and wants to do the loving bit now,” Soomin offers. “I mean, he always seemed more into you than you were into him.”

“He’s hot and decent when he’s in a good mood; that’s all I need,” you admit.

“But honestly, that’s probably it,” Soomin continues. “I think he’s hinting that he wants to be more.”

“But I don’t want to,” you whine. “I’m not ready.”

“You’re 30! When are you ever gonna be ready?” Soomin whisper-yells.

“Never!” You pout now. “I mean… Not with him.”

“Well, you’re gonna have to tell him soon, then,” Jimin sighs. “Before it gets messy. And you hate messy.”

“What if men just don’t have feelings?” Soomin wonders out loud. “That way, you can’t hurt them.”

“So that way, they can hurt you?” Jimin points out. “No. I’m not letting any men hurt either one of you, okay? I love you both too much.”

“We know,” you and Soomin say at the same time.

“But I agree with Jimin, ___. You’re gonna have to let that man next to you, who’s thankfully deaf, go. And then just find another person who can give you what you need,” Soomin continues. “Like, uh…”

She looks around the semi-packed restaurant to find some random man to just point to, her eyes widening in awe as she spots a table close by with the type of men she was just thinking about.

“Like them.”

You laugh at her, not taking her seriously, but still, you look towards the direction of her cocked head, only to feel your throat dry up and your heartbeat speed up. Your eyes widen in reflex as they meet the piercing gaze of the man who’d given you a headache for weeks. He also happens to look unfairly handsome in his white top and slicked back hair.

“Shit, I would totally go for them,” Soomin adds, “and I only even like men a quarter of the time.”

Your best friends look at you as they wait for a response, only to see a nervous look on your face, as if you’re seeing a ghost or something, and the way you turn to them and stutter almost seems like you are.

From the other table, Jungkook pants quietly. You finally looked his way, and he didn’t know what to expect your reaction to be - maybe a bit of shock, but definitely not this worried. Granted, you’re out with your friends at a restaurant that he and his friends frequent. It’s not the type of place they’d normally go for - this is a lot simpler, less private, and more accommodating than the exclusive restaurants and hotels they go to for dinners before heading to a club. But Jungkook loves their pork belly; he orders it every week, and tonight, he was craving for this specifically before going to a private party of one of Taehyung’s clients.

Jungkook had seen you when you sat down, and he’d been taken aback when the guy to your right immediately kissed your cheek; it seems he’s barely let go of your waist since then, too. Perhaps the man is your boyfriend - and Jungkook doesn��t know what made him think you wouldn’t have one - but it also seems that the one to your left is into you, too, at least based on how he smiles at you sweetly but rolls his eyes at the affectionate guy to your other side.

But other than the embarrassing obvious affection that both of them are directing at you, what made him lose his senses is how you look, and you’re even more beautiful than he imagined. Your hair is styled, your makeup is bolder than usual, and he won’t even start with how you’re dressed. It’s a lot more skin than he’s used to - you’re out, after all, and if he’ll go by what your companions are wearing, he supposes this is your stop before heading to some club to party, too. Whereas when you’re at work, you have the skirt and long-sleeved blouse ensemble that you wear everyday - still pretty, perhaps just a lot more reserved than what he’s seeing now.

He can’t take his eyes off you, even as you entertain your suppose-boyfriend, even when you engage in hushed conversation with the man and woman to your left, and even when you stare back at him, the initial shock now wearing down to a look of curiosity. Perhaps you’re wondering why he keeps glancing at you, too.

“I told you he’s got it bad,” Taehyung laughs from the other side of the table.

He’s noticed how his friend hasn’t said much in the last 10 minutes, his gaze directed at the loud table close by. One glance and Taehyung knew why.

“Well, we told him,” Seokjin corrects. “He only ever acts out when he’s threatened and he’s apparently threatened by his pretty assistant.”

“I’m not acting out,” Jungkook scowls, finally breaking the staring contest with you.

“You’ve never been this much of a jerk,” Seokjin says. “So yes, you’re acting out.”

Jungkook ignores them, his eyes turning back to you, and finds you downing two shots of tequila consecutively, then using the beer as your chaser. His knuckles unconsciously clench when your suppose-boyfriend scoots closer, whispering something in your ear, his lips grazing your skin.

Jungkook exhales deeply, trying to get a grip of himself. He’s acting foolishly. You obviously have a life outside of work, and it obviously includes going out for dinner and drinks with friends, having a boyfriend, and enjoying your youth the way he is. There’s a world outside of the routine you’ve both created, of the silence you both share, and the time you spend together, unknowingly learning about each other without meaning to, without wanting to.

“___,” Soomin calls your name one more time.

“Huh?” You answer, finally tearing your eyes away from Jungkook, who’d unfortunately captured your attention after you noticed he was there.

You’ve been used to his impeccable looks in his fancy suits; you’ve even gotten used to his tank top and sweatpants post-workout outfits every morning, and while you’re still not immune to that look, his night out wear fit for a party leaves you more choked up than normal.

Maybe it’s the black jeans that you spot as he sits on the edge of the couch, or the white button-up top with the rolled sleeves up to his elbow, or his haircut that makes him look a little more mature. Maybe it’s all that and the way he’s gazing at you, the look in his eyes something you can’t quite read. Perhaps like you, he’s surprised to see you here the way you’re shocked that he’d chosen this place to eat; it’s not exactly a fancy restaurant you know he likes eating at.

But he’s here, and so are you, and suddenly you feel exposed, as if the world outside of work that you’ve kept to yourself is baring open to the man who stands at the center of what you do everyday. And you’re not sure how you feel about that.

“I was just saying… those men are pretty hot and they look interested, too,” Soomin wiggles her eyebrows. “ I mean, they keep looking here.”

“One of them is my boss,” you finally say. “Guy on the right. That’s… uh, that’s Jungkook.”

“Holy fuck, hun,” Soomin chokes on her drink. “Why did you leave out the part about your rude boss being a fucking god?”

“Does it matter?” Jimin scowls. “He’s still rude.”

“It’s different when the guy’s hot. It makes the anger more intense, you know?” Soomin says. “Attractive people elicit more passionate feelings sometimes.”

“Excuse me, that’s not why I was angry,” you pout. “He was really being unfair.”

“Well, he was. But I think my point also applies,” Soomin argues. “I’d just like to warn you that workplace hotties are a menace. Except for Yoongi - he was heaven sent. ”

“Ah, the man who could’ve been,” Jimin sighs. “We at least knew he wouldn’t hurt you. He didn’t seem like the type.”

“Yeah, this dude over here is hot but he’s mean. And that’s your type,” Soomin smirks.

“Can we… not talk about this while he’s there? And while this other dude is right next to me?” You glare at your friends, especially at Soomin whose insinuation wasn’t lost on you. “It’s so… weird.”

“Hey, we’re here for you, okay?” Jimin softens as he looks at you. “Just let us know if one of them makes you feel uncomfortable. We can always just stay at your place and watch horror movies until morning and you and Soomin can lose your voices from screaming and then I’ll lose my hearing because of it.”

His words make you laugh. There’s a tenderness in Jimin that you’ve never heard from anyone else before. Even when he’s telling you to stop yelling because you live for the thrill of a jumpscare, he says it so tenderly while laughing before pulling you both in his embrace.

“I’m okay. I’m just… I don’t know, probably just not used to seeing him somewhere that isn’t the office or his home,” you reason. “And I feel a bit exposed, I guess. This is my world and his is… right there.”

You wrap your arms around your body subconsciously, realizing only you’d done it when Jimin asks if you’re cold, offering his jacket then taking it back because Hajoon might smack him or something.

You turn it down, knowing you actually feel hot more than anything. You’re dressed up and definitely dressed in less, and somehow having Jungkook see you like this is oddly making you shy, perhaps a little too conscious.

“Just don’t mind him,” Soomin advises. “It’s a restaurant. You obviously have a social life and he can’t fault you for it, nor make you feel weird about it. Just focus on us, okay? Or on Hajoon, if that’ll happen.”

You follow her words and try to block out Jungkook. You do slightly nod at him, as well as at Taehyung and Seokjin just to acknowledge their presence, but you continue on with your meal, as the dishes arrive soon after.

The pork belly is a winner; you’ll probably come back here for that alone. You do manage to dodge Hajoon’s attempts at feeding you, and your other friends engage with the three of you at the other end of the table. It’s going well for the most part, until Hajoon starts to act a little wary, a little tense.

“Hey,” he says, leaning close to you. “The guy on the other table has been looking at you all night. It’s kinda annoying.”

You glance at Jungkook’s table and he looks away when you do. “Oh, just don’t mind him,” you wave Hajoon off. “Maybe I remind him of someone or something.”

There’s a beat of silence, and you feel him tense even more, as you look up and see that he’s staring down the man on the other side. Hajoon’s had a bit to drink, and you know he tends to be cocky and irrational when he is. You groan once he shakes his head, saying he’s gonna give “that stranger” a piece of his mind because “he can’t be looking at my girl like that.”

The initial annoyance you feel turns into panic once he stands from his seat and storms to the other table. You follow him, with your friends just looking in worry. His friends are more encouraging of what he wants to do though.

“What the fuck is your problem staring at my girl like that?” Hajoon mumbles, acting all tough when he’s never threatened nor confronted anyone like this, even when he’s drunk.

Jungkook seems taken aback. Perhaps it’s the aggression he didn’t expect, or maybe it’s finally having to acknowledge your presence in the restaurant, just in an unfortunate way.

“Your girl?” He scoffs.

The way the man is speaking to him is quite annoying, but he also knows your boyfriend is slightly drunk, so he dismisses him because Jungkook doesn’t need this drama tonight, especially not in front of you.

Hajoon hates the way this stranger is looking at him and not taking him seriously. He’d seen how he kept glancing at you, perhaps trying to get your attention away from him, and he’s really had enough. His words are slurring but this is the courage he needs to stand up for you. You’ve said before how unwanted attention makes you uncomfortable, and he’s gonna do something about it before the man gets to try anything with you.

“Yeah, my girl. You seem to have a problem with that, don’t you?” Hajoon grunts.

“My only problem is you making a scene right now,” Jungkook shakes his head. “You’re drunk and insecure and you’re embarrassing yourself in front of your girl.”

Not that you expected him to back off, but you didn’t actually think that Jungkook would further press Hajoon’s buttons. The man is drunk and insecure and indeed embarrassing, but getting told so is a blow to the ego, especially in your presence. And so you’re not surprised that this just makes him angrier, and since you’ve never dealt with this version of him before, you don’t know how to pacify him.

You didn’t actually think that Hajoon had a daring bone in his body despite being the way he is, but when he attempts to lunge at Jungkook, you’re left in disbelief. You’re quick enough to pull Hajoon back before he lands a fist on the other man’s face, but he’d been worked up enough that he hits the glass of wine on the table, knocking it over and causing the drink to spill on Jungkook’s thin white top.

“Mr. Jeon!” You shriek, pulling Hajoon back more forcefully before pushing him to the side so you can get ahead.

You take the napkin from the table and wipe Jungkook’s wet clothed torso, slowing down immediately as you realize what exactly it is you’re doing.

“I… uh,” you stutter, standing straight up and mirroring his questioning eyes.

It was a reflex for you, considering that you constantly make sure that he’s dressed impeccably.

“You know him?!” Hajoon asks in disbelief, tugging on your hand now so you’ll turn to him.

“He’s my boss, you idiot!” smacking him on the chest as you glare at him. “And you just put my job in jeopardy and for what?”

“Well, what can he do?” Hajoon challenges. “Get you fired because of me? Does he own the company and shit?”

“My father does,” Jungkook responds. “And I’m the Vice President.”

Hajoon just rolls his eyes but you aren’t amused. You glance at your table and gesture for one of his friends to take him, so one of them does. He stands up and pulls Hajoon away before he can do or say anything else.

“I’m so, so sorry, Mr. Jeon,” you say, your head bowed down as you apologize. “I…”

The mess on his outfit is too much; the red has stained the white top and you know he feels sticky. He looks like he has somewhere to go after this and that makes it worse.

“I– I can call Mr. Ri to get the car in here. I can get extra clothes from your travel bag,” you say, knowing that Jungkook always has a bag filled with clothes for emergency flights or check-ins.

You get your phone and make a call, telling Jungkook that his chauffeur will be here soon. You glance towards your friends who are still pacifying a drunk Hajoon, and you decide that they can handle all that. Right now, your priority is Jungkook.

You walk out towards the car that’s on hazard mode outside the restaurant and pick out the top that’s most appropriate for a night out, which happens to be a semi-loose black button-up. You head back inside, with Taehyung and Seokjin informing you that Jungkook has gone to the washroom, so you scurry towards there and knock at the door.

“Mr. Jeon, I have your black long sleeves here,” you say as your knuckles tap on the wood. “Just tell me–”

You’re interrupted by the sudden opening of the door, the sight of Jungkook in his jeans hanging by his waist and his unbuttoned white top catching you by surprise. His hair’s a bit damp and so is his bare torso, as you see that he’s tried to clean the wine off his body.

You catch yourself looking longer than you should, and you immediately look away as you hand him over what he needs.

“Please let me know what else you need, sir,” you say, your eyes glued to the pretty wallpaper as you awkwardly stand outside the washroom.

“Jungkook,” he says, earning him a curious look. “I mean, you don’t need to be formal. We’re not at work.”

You nod, realizing it does sound weird to address him as such in a casual setting.

“Okay… Jungkook,” you mumble, but even the way it rolls off your tongue is a bit odd. You’re not used to it, and you hope you won’t ever be.

He closes the door and you take this time to calm yourself down. You’ve been so worried since you saw the glass tip over and mess up his outfit, and given his hot-headedness, you’re a little surprised that he didn’t fight back. He does have a reputation to uphold but even then, stopping himself from punching Hajoon must’ve taken a lot.

The door opens and you sigh in relief; his outfit still looks good and he’s fully clothed, so there’s no lingering looks this time anymore. You take the top that he gives you, and you take the chance to apologize.

“I’m so sorry,” you start. “I don’t know why he— I mean, he’s a bit drunk and he’s not usually like this.”

“You’re not the one who should apologize so don’t,” he responds.

“Well, he won’t apologize so I will.”

“You didn’t spill the drink and you didn’t come at me. That was him,” he counters.

You just shrug, choosing to just concede. “I’ll just return this to Mr. Ri.”

He calls your name before you turn around to leave.

“I didn’t mean to cause a rift between you and your boyfriend,” he says, much too low and too gentle than you’re used to. “I hope I didn’t ruin anything.”

“He’s not my boyfriend,” you answer softly. “We just, uh, we just hang out.”

You don’t know why you feel the need to correct this misinformation. Maybe you just want to remind yourself because you’re not anyone’s anything; hearing Hajoon claim you as yours made you want to just create that distance even more.

Jungkook wants to push it, to ask more. The man clearly acts like he’s your lover, given the physical affection and the way he tried to stand up for you. But there’s a bit of shame as you state that you and the man “just hang out,” and there’s that wonder he feels - how can you be with someone without being with them, and if turning away people who are clearly into you is a tendency you have. There’s Min Yoongi, after all, who’d liked you enough to remain as your friend when you needed one despite how he felt.

“Okay then,” Jungkook nods. “And your job’s not in jeopardy. Don’t take responsibility for a stupid act you didn’t do.”

You bow in thanks, not much used to this side of him that’s understanding and even calm. You suppose he’d seen you worry about your job, had seen you look embarrassed over something that you didn’t even do, and perhaps he saw the discomfort over how Hajoon was talking about you.

You’re about to walk out of the hallway when his call of your name stops you again, prompting you to turn around.

“About earlier… did I… did I make you feel uncomfortable?” He asks, the worry in his voice surprising you.

You debate over playing it down or telling the truth, but you go with the latter.

“A… a little,” you admit, looking away.

You hear him sigh, and there’s a look of guilt in his eyes as you turn to him.

“I’m so—”

The footsteps of another diner in the hallway disrupts him, and you both make way so he can use the washroom, too. Perhaps you and Jungkook had taken so long, and you don’t want others to conspire about what’s happening, so you walk out and tell him again that you’ll just return his clothing to Mr. Ri.

From your table, Soomin and Jimin watch the awkwardness of your parting of ways, with you scurrying out the door and Jungkook returning to his seat with a deep sigh before glaring at Hajoon.

“He does sound and look like an asshole, aside from being hot,” Soomin observes. “That’s totally ___’s type.”

“Are you saying she likes her boss?” Jimin asks incredulously.

“I’m just saying that’s her type, not that she likes him,” Soomin corrects. “There’s a difference. I still hate him for making things hard for her. I wish he would stop treating her like that. You and I know she won’t quit anytime soon. Especially because he’s a Jeon.”

“I know,” Jimin sighs. “I wish we could protect her from all this, too. But she’s always done what she wanted to do. And we wait for her to tell us when things are hard; we just hold her hand whenever it is.”

“That’s all we can do, I guess,” Soomin responds. “Sometimes though I wish she’d just… let someone else do more than just hold her hand, you know? It could’ve been Yoongi, or even Hajoon before all this mess. It could’ve been you.”

“You know that’ll never happen,” Jimin laughs bitterly, with Soomin knowing exactly what he means. “You’re only ever just her friend or her lover; you can’t be both.”

Soomin hums in agreement, as she’d seen you draw the line with the men you’d come across with. You’d make it clear if friendship is all you want; you’d be straightforward if it’s just sex you’re seeking. You give either just your heart or your body and you’re always careful not to give both. There are parts of you that you don’t want to share, that you don’t want to expose to them; there’s a kind of hurt that you don’t want to experience.

They watch you walk back inside and then head to their table, where you sit next to a buzzed Hajoon who still has half a mind to look at you guiltily.

“I think I’ll head back home after this,” you tell the group. “Kinda not in a partying mood anymore.”

Your other friends apologize on Hajoon’s behalf, proceeding to ask you if that was really your boss and if he’d threatened your job because of it, remarking that it would be such an asshole move of him to do that or to even get mad at you for something you didn’t do.

You come to Jungkook’s defense; he didn’t say anything to that effect at all. Perhaps you’d been the unfair one who assumed that he would - that he’d demand that you apologize, that he’d use this against you.

“He’s… not like that,” you say, meaning it. You turn to your best friends who have disagreeing looks. “He… he tried to apologize for making me feel uncomfortable,” you say softly. “No one’s ever done that before.”

“Look, ___,” Hajoon starts, but you cut him off.

“I don’t really wanna talk about it,” you sigh. “I’ll just pay my bill and head out.”

You, Soomin, and Jimin all pay accordingly and then leave the restaurant, with you turning to Jungkook and his friends, bowing as a form of goodbye.

“Hey, why don’t we buy desserts at a convenience store and have our own party at your place?” Jimin suggests as you all settle in his car.

“That would be nice,” you hum. “This outfit wouldn’t be such a waste then.”

So that’s what you do, as your best friends treat you to all the snacks you love - a usual occurrence, really, as they used to do that back in Busan to cheer you up during the days when you were feeling sad. It’s one of the things that you allow them to spoil you with and they take advantage of that, as you go home with weeks’ worth of goods for you to enjoy.

You also picked up some drinks on the way, so you play some music and dance around with your wine glasses and take shots in between. It’s too early to be drunk but 11PM might as well be 3AM. You’re all seated snugly in your tiny couch as you watch some variety show on mute, laughing at the hosts' antics even if you can’t hear anything.

“Tonight wasn’t so bad,” you huff, leaning on Soomin’s shoulder as you doze off. “Both of you are all I need. Thank you for never disappointing me.”

They know you don’t always let yourself be this sentimental. They also know that when you do, all you want is for them to listen and to hold you. And that’s what they do, as you eventually clean up and fall asleep on the mattress with them, the events from earlier slowly fading away.

Series Masterlist

Permanent Taglist: @sherlynxx @di0rgguk @thequeen-kat @fan-ati--c @cravingforhotchocolate @adoraminie @helenazbmrskai @weasleyswizarding-wheezes @gukssunshine @kookxin @petuliii @yoursthv @libra04 @fancycollectormoon @twixxxpie @ignoretheskies @ohmydarlin-g @bids97 @minyoongiboongi @main-bangtansmauyeondan @bora-bae7 @investedreader @petalsofink @jvngkooker @stopeatread

Series Taglist: @xhazmania @ash07128 @rinkud @junniesoleilkth @junecat18 @peachytokki @baechugff @coralmusicblaze @jalexad @pamzn @hoseoksluv89 @familiarlikemymirror3 @kookies-n-spice @hyuneyeon @thisartemisnevermisses @jk97bam @nadzzzblog @xyarinx @megnugget98 @shameless-army @jkslvsnella @lvr2seok @nayashalouiseburrows @peterstarkchrishiddleston

#jungkook fic #jungkook x you #jungkook x reader #jungkook fanfic #jungkook x oc #jungkook angst #jeon jungkook #bts jungkook #jungkook fanfiction #boss jungkook #jungkook series #jungkook fluff #jungkook smut

2K notes · View notes

theflowerrooms · 11 months

Text

{to request} {Eddie’s masterlist} {main masterlist}

Weak For It

perv!bestfriend!Eddie Munson x reader

This was a request from the lovely @tracymbcm that got flagged and taken down by tumblr </3 thank you to those who brought it to my attention <3

Warnings: smut, swearing, pet names, friends with benefits, explicit warnings under the cut

Summary; Eddie’s best friend, Eddie’s favourite girl, it doesn’t take much to get him needy for you, the pervert can’t keep his hands off of you and you live for it.

wordcount: 1.6k

explicit warnings: soft dom!eddie, fingering (f receiving, overstimulation, dacryphilia, unprotected sex, light foot stuff, slight exhibition

Thank you so much for the request, I love writing them so much! And thank you for reading!!!

It was hot, the thick Indiana heat warming up all of Hawkins as the sun started to set, but you weren't bothered, neither was Eddie. The small air conditioner in the trailer buzzed quietly and a box fan on the floor blew nice cool air on you and Eddie, where you were both sprawled out on his couch. Your favourite thing about the couch was that it definitely wasn't big enough for two people, so you and Eddie were always squished together.

He sat on the couch, clad in nothing but loose, red, plaid pyjama pants, leaning back as he halfway paid attention to the movie on the TV, Friday The 13th. It was about the thousandth time you'd seen it together but Eddie loved it, and you'd watch anything for him. You were laying next to him on your stomach, just wearing one of his old Motörhead band tees and white lace panties, your white-socked feet laying on his lap, just above his crotch.

You were both kind of tired, not ready to sleep. It was comfortable, relaxing under the cool air in the warm weather, Eddie's left hand on your thigh and his right hand holding your ankle, you were comfortable, hanging out with your best friend, watching beloved movies.

You pressed your feet together and downward, moving them slightly, completely absentmindedly, just comfortable, you didn't even notice. But Eddie noticed. His fingers twitched against your ankle as you fully unintentionally rubbed against his cock that twitched beneath his pants.

He knew it wasn't on purpose, fully aware that you had no idea you were teasing his cock right now. 5 minutes ago, you just looked like his best friend, relaxing for a movie, and now when he looked up at you, his breath got caught in his throat. You were in his shirt, you smelled like him, showing off your pretty ass in those panties that he loved. He swallowed hard and squeezed your thigh, groping it just slightly.

You hardly payed any attention to it, Eddie's obsessed with you, his hands were always on you. You shifted your hips, spreading your thighs just slightly as you got comfortable and you heard Eddie exhale shakily.

You were hardly confused for a second before his grip on your ankles tightened and he pressed your feet downward, bucking his hips up slightly and you smirked, feeling his erection through his thin pyjamas.

His other hand moved up your thigh slowly, goosebumps following the path it took until he pushed his shirt up your back just a bit, his large hand, slightly cold falling to your ass, squeezing one cheek before he spread them slightly. You hummed quietly, feeling him roll his hips forward again. You were quickly growing wet under your panties and you were sure he knew.

You flinched and whimpered quietly as he pulled his hand back and slapped your ass, he exhaled loudly again as he continued to grope at your ass and thighs. "S'pretty", he mumbled under his breath and you heard, blushing slightly even though Eddie's complimented you and called you pretty a million times at least in the time you'd been friends.

He caught you off guard again when he brought his fingers to your warm core, pressing against your panties. You whimpered out his name quietly as you could feel the fabric growing damp from your arousal. "Shh." He soothed you quietly as he rubbed over your covered entrance, hand on your ankle squeezing tightly so he'd control his composure.

He continued rubbing you through your panties, getting you worked up, purposefully avoiding touching your clit. You tried raising your hips to guide his hand further down to your sensitive button but he put his hand on your back and forced you back down, continued teasing you until you were soaking through the cotton and lace of your panties.

You whimpered softly still, chewing down on your bottom lip in anticipation until Eddie got bored of teasing you and pulled your panties to the side, easily slipping his middle and index fingers inside of you, quickly hooking them downward so he'd press against your g-spot with each pull of his fingers.

You sighed in content, hips unintentionally pushing back against his hand. Your body was heating up but it was still comfortable due to the fan facing the two of you, for which you were grateful, nobody got you so hot like Eddie.

Eventually he pulled his fingers out and helped you shift over onto your back, hooking one leg over the back of the couch and one leg stretched out over his lap, his cock pressing into the bottom of your thigh.

He kissed your knee and rested his head against your calf up on the back of the couch and slid his middle and ring finger back in you, revelling in the soft whimper you let out. Finally, he pressed his thumb against your neglected clit and you whined with want, you whined again after you heard him groan under his breath just from watching you.

What they say about guitarists is true, Eddie was so talented with his hands. Your eyes squeezed shut and your eyebrows furrowed as you focused on the painfully pleasurable sensations that Eddie's fingers gave you. He bullied your g-spot and your clit simultaneously as you whimpered and twitched, back arching as your stomach began to feel warm and your heartbeat became louder.

"Eddie-" "I know baby, c'mon." He kept the same pace and you focused on the feeling, waiting until the energy built and built until the dam broke and you moaned so loud, walls spasming around Eddie's fingers. "Good girl, good girl baby" he kissed your knee a few times as you caught your breath.

Once you regained your ability to think, you saw him staring at your sensitive cunt, felt him rock hard against your thigh. You reached down and swiped your fingers through your slick before spreading your lips for him, "Please, Eddie?" It was seconds before he was pushing himself onto his knees and shoving down his pants, heavy cock slapping against his lower stomach.

Your cunt ached at the sight of him, he grabbed your thigh that was previously resting on him and he held your leg against his side, slowly sliding his hard cock deep into you until you felt it in your stomach, moaning softly.

He dropped his head down to your neck groaning in your ear as he slowly began to thrust into you, leaving wet kisses over the side of your neck. You hummed and thrusted your hips back to encourage him to go faster, and he did. His grip on your thigh tightened and you were sure there would be bruises from his fingertips over your flesh but you didn't mind at all, you loved when Eddie left marks.

You moaned loudly, his soft hair brushing against your face was comforting as he fucked you like an animal. Very quickly, you felt like you were gonna cum again, so sensitive, you prayed that you wouldn't squirt over his cock because how would you explain that to Wayne?

He felt you squeezing him over and over again and let go of your thigh to reach down and rub tight circles over your clit until you were twitching and crying, needing to cum so bad. He lifted his head and looked down at you, as soon as he saw your tears he moaned so loud, leaning down and sloppily kissing the tears off your face. "Be good 'n cum for me, c'mon." He whispered to you and finally you did, cunt contracting around his cock as you shook in his hold.

He fucked you through your orgasm, chasing his own, he was so close, and your clenching around him repeatedly as you cried was throwing him toward his release. The sun was set now, the moon visible through the curtains, as was the headlights of Wayne's truck.

But Eddie was so close, so he threw his hand over your mouth and fucked you harder, getting off on your muffled whines and your tears against his hand, and finally, he came deep inside of you, fucking it even deeper.

In one swift motion, Eddie pulled his pants up over his hips, fixed your panties and pulled his shirt further down to cover you up, sitting you in his laps.

He wiped your eyes and face of your tears as you heard the keys in the door and you both smiled sleepily at Wayne when he walked inside.

"Y'okay dear?" He asked, voice gruff and tired from a long day of work, he tossed his keys on the table and looked at you and Eddie.

You nodded, heart pounding in anxiety and embarrassment at potentially getting caught. "Yes sir, jus' tired." You smiled and he nodded at you.

He walked toward the bathroom and looked back at you both. "Take her to bed Son, 'fore she keels over in the livin' room." He chuckled and Eddie nodded and helped you up off the couch, walking you to his room.

"Goonight Wayne." Eddie said as you passed Wayne and walked through the bedroom door, you flopped down on Eddie's bed and the scent- just Eddie was comforting.

"G'night boy- light a candle next time would ya? Smells like sex in here." Wayne huffed before he entered the bathroom, and you and Eddie couldn't do anything but stare at each other with wide eyes and red faces.

But if you asked Eddie, you made him weak, and all the embarrassment in the world would be worth it to have you.

Thank you so much for all of the support I received last time I published this </3

#eddie munson #eddie munson x reader #eddie munson smut #smut #petalwrites #stranger things s4 #eddie munson stranger things #reader insert #requested

3K notes · View notes

cheoliehansolie · 2 months

Text

Lip Balm

Summary: You and Seungcheol spend the day together in your apartment and he notices your not so subtle obsession with lip balm.

Word Count: ~1.7 k

Pairing: gn reader x Seungcheol

Warnings: none, but just know that lip balm is written a total of 22 times 🫠

an: If you like reading this, make sure to reblog! If you have any suggestions or you just want to talk, send me an ask 💕

To read more, check out my masterlist

---

You and Seungcheol had been dating for a few months and one thing Seungcheol noticed about you is the fact that you kept lip balm with you at all times. He had grown accustomed to seeing you pull lip balm out of your backpack during lectures or while you were studying at the library. It seemed as though there was never a moment where you weren’t wearing lip balm.

The first time he noticed was when the two of you were sitting next to each other during class taking notes. He saw you rummaging through your backpack out of the corner of his eye. Distracted, he turned to look at what you were doing and he saw you applying lip balm to your soft, plush lips. It’s safe to say that for the rest of the lecture, Seungcheol was barely paying attention to the professor, instead choosing to take not so subtle glances at your lips every few minutes.

When you and Seungcheol went on your first date, he had taken you to a cafe on campus. The two of you had been friends for a few weeks before he asked you out, so he knew there wouldn’t be any awkward small talk, but Jeonghan had convinced him to do something simple and short for the first date just in case.

The two of you had finished your drinks and pastries but were having too much fun talking to each other to leave. Seungcheol was going on a tangent about how his roommates, Jeonghan and Joshua, were constantly teaming up to terrorize him. While nodding your head to show him you were listening, you opened your purse and grabbed your lip balm. You returned your gaze to your date and, while maintaining eye contact, applied lip balm to your lips.

It took every ounce of self control for Seungcheol to not lean across the table separating the two of you and place a kiss on your lips when you finished rubbing your lips together.

Fast forward to today when Seungcheol came over to your apartment for the first time. Normally the two of you would go to Seungcheol’s place after classes since It's closer to campus, but since today’s a Friday Seungcheol decided to sleep over at your place.

You and Seungcheol are cuddling on your couch watching a movie when Seungcheol loosens his grip around your shoulder and scoots away from you. You pout at him when you realize he’s trying to get up.

“Baby, don’t look at me like that. I’m just getting a glass of water and I’ll be right back.” he pouts back at you.

“Fine, but you better be back quickly.” you say as you untangle your limbs from him to let him get up.

Seungcheol can’t help but lean over and give you a quick kiss on your still pouting lips. You just look so cute sitting there looking up at him through your lashes with the cutest pout on your lips. The two of you can’t help it when you break away from the kiss and give each other the most love struck smiles.

Seungcheol makes his way to your kitchen and he wanders around, opening random cabinets to find where you keep the glasses. Could he ask you where you kept the glasses and would you immediately come help him find where they are? Yes, but you looked so comfy wrapped up in your blanket on the couch and Seungcheol couldn’t bring himself to ask.

Luckily, he was able to locate the glasses on his second try and quickly poured himself a drink so he could return to the warm embrace of your arms as soon as possible. While he was chugging his water, he noticed a small pink tube on the corner of your kitchen counter. He sets his glass in the sink and looks closer at the small tube and he realizes it’s a tube of lip balm.

Seungcheol slowly makes his way back to the living room where you’re (not) patiently waiting for him. He sees you returning a small tube, similar to the one he saw in the kitchen except this one cream in color, to the end table next to you.

He smiles when you two are snuggled together on the couch again and the movie continues playing. He begins to wonder why you have random tubes of lip balm scattered around your apartment and he makes a mental tally of how many he’s seen thus far. Even if they don’t mean anything, it’ll be fun to tease you about your lip balm obsession.

–

A few hours later, you and Seungcheol are getting ready for bed. The two of you had spent the rest of the evening snuggling while watching movies, getting a few assignments done, and eating snacks together. Now you were in your bathroom doing your skin care while Seungcheol waits for you in bed, teeth brushed and ready to spend the rest of the night snuggling while you show him TikToks that you had bookmarked to show him tonight.

Seungcheol’s alone with his thoughts while he waits for you to join him in bed, and he starts reviewing how many tubes of lip balm he saw scattered around your apartment. It was honestly like a fun scavenger hunt for him to be able to see where you’ve placed them. He saw the one on your kitchen counter and the one on your end table while you were watching the movie, he saw one on your desk when the two of you decided to be at least a little productive and get some work done, he saw one in your medicine cabinet behind your mirror in the bathroom, and there’s one on your night stand.

That makes for a total of five tubes of lip balm placed in seemingly random places around your pretty small apartment. Not to mention the lip balms he knows you have in your backpack and all of your purses. By the time Seungcheol finishes tallying all the lip balms around your apartment, you emerge from the bathroom ready for bed.

While you get situated on your side of the bed, Seungcheol decides that now would be a good time to ask you about your lip balm obsession.

“Babe, I have a random question.” he says, waiting for you to acknowledge him while you get comfy under the blanket.

“What’s your question, Cheolie?” you ask, looking sweetly into his eyes.

“I couldn’t help but notice that you have tubes of lip balm in random places around your apartment. Is there a reason, or are you just so obsessed with lip balm that they’re part of your decor now?” he asks jokingly.

“Oh, those? I put them there so I can use them whenever I want. I like having lip balm on my lips so I don’t pick at the dry skin on my lips. It’s something I do when I’m anxious, but if I have hydrated lips, there’s nothing to pick at. Plus, even if I do have dry lips, I hate touching my lips when they have product on them.”

“Why don’t you just put one in your pocket instead of having five around the house?”

“First of all, bold of you to assume my clothes have pockets deep enough to fit a tube of lip balm, that is if they have pockets in general. Second of all, I’m more likely to lose it if I take it everywhere with me. Knowing me I would leave it on a random table or it would fall out of my pocket and I would have no idea where it went.”

“You actually put a lot of thought into this. I thought you just kept them there for no reason.”

“Well, I just put them in places where I know I’ll want to use lip balm. But it’s also kinda for fun because I like the way they smell and I’ve been consistently wearing lip balm for so long now that it feels weird to not have anything on my lips.” you say.

Seungcheol smiles to himself as he listens to you explain. He loves listening to you talk, and he could listen to your voice for hours. But a sudden thought comes to his head and he smirks to himself as he himself is astounded by his brilliance.

“What flavor is the lip balm you’re wearing now? Can I try it?” he asks completely innocently where you don’t even realize what he’s planning.

“Yeah, I think it’s strawberry? Or maybe it’s cherry? I can’t tell. Here, let me grab it for you.” you say as you're about to turn to reach over to your nightstand to grab the lip balm that lives there.

Before you can turn your face away from Seungcheol, he grabs your arm and says, “It’s fine, I’d rather take it from here.”

Before you can fully process what he means, you feel his lips on yours and your stomach erupts with butterflies. This isn’t the first time that you’ve kissed, but you definitely were not expecting him to kiss you at this moment. His lips are soft against your own and the kiss is gentle.

A few seconds later, you pull away from each other and Seungcheol says, “Definitely cherry.”

You feel heat rush to your face as you’re shy and flustered by his actions. Seungcheol laughs at your flustered state and you can’t help but reach over and smack him in the arm.

“What? You’re so cute when you get shy. Besides, you’re the one who said you like having things on your lips, so why not mine?” Seungcheol says, offended that you would hit your loving boyfriend who would do anything for you.

“Whatever.” you grumble as you try to calm your racing heart.

“I know you love me!” Seungcheol exclaims as he drapes his body over you, almost squishing you into a pancake.

You can’t help but laugh at his antics as you struggle under him.

“Yeah, you’re right. I do love you.” you say as the two of you burst into a fit of laughter.

#seventeen #svt #seventeen fluff #seventeen x reader #svt x reader #seventeen imagines #svt fluff #s.coups #seungcheol #choi seungcheol #s.coups x reader #seungcheol x reader #seventeen seungcheol #seungcheol fluff #choi seungcheol x reader #seventeen scoups

740 notes · View notes

toxicanonymity · 11 months

Text

🔥 tinder

3.5k / stepdad!joel x f!reader / stepdad master

A/N: Picks up after Fandango. Nothing has happened with the Mom before this, so ignore that hypothetical drabble.

Warnings: I8+ smut, mdni. stepcest, big girthy age gap, angst. jacking off, groping, oral F receiving. P in V but not with each other. cheating on each other, kind of. graphically overhearing your mom and him have sex :(. Joel's state of mind when he did it.

"Firm handshake," Joel says, then takes a seat on the other side of you. Joel’s extra aftershave wafts into your nostrils and makes you tingle. He asks about your date. Jacques leans forward with his elbows on his knees to tell Joel about where you went for dinner and what you guys had. You glance over at Joel and a subtle snarl is forming.

Joel is weird after his introspective drive home from your apartment. When you get back to their house, he silently brings the TV in for you, biceps bulging through his thin undershirt. He sets it up in your room and won’t make eye contact the whole time he’s in your room. Seems like everything went to hell as soon as you asked about their marriage.

“Joel.” He doesn't look. He bends over and his shirt rides up as he plugs the last thing into the TV.

“Joel, what the hell”

“What?” he snaps, “What do you want?”

You’re not sure what to say, so your default sarcasm spills out. “What, you can’t tell?”

He rolls his eyes. “Somethin’ you need right now, or am I done here?” He tosses the remote control onto your bed. He won’t even get within three feet of you.

“You don’t want me to answer that,” you say.

He scoffs and leaves, closing the door behind him.

Thanksgiving night, your mom gets home and the three of you eat dinner together. She asks how the movie was. Joel blushes and plays with his food, but you smoothly start telling her all about the Exorcist until she changes the subject since she doesn’t like horror.

“I was thinking, honey, why don’t you come with us to Mexico?”

“I thought you were going for a conference,” you say.

“Yeah, well. You know how that is. They wouldn’t have it at the beach if they didn’t expect us to have a little fun.” She looks at Joel. Joel is staring at his plate. She continues, “We were gonna add a couple of days, make a vacation of it. You could bring a friend if you want.”

You nod. “Or just the three of us?”

“Sure,” she says. Joel puts his fork down and sits back in his chair. “Ate too much earlier,” he says and excuses himself from the table. You don’t see him again that night.

The next morning, you go black Friday shopping with both of them. At most stores, Joel waits in the car sulking, pondering his life. You buy a new TV for your apartment, a few new bikinis for the trip, and your Mom buys Joel a bunch of new clothes. You’re going to miss the shrunken ones. After you get home, your Mom leaves to do more shopping and Joel watches football in the ] living room. You put on a new bikini and go downstairs to model it for him.

“Well what do you think?” you ask.

He quickly scans your body, his eyes not lingering anywhere. “Looks great,” he says flatly, then looks back at the TV.

You sit down next to him, elbow on the back of the sofa with your head propped up in your hand. He tries not to look.

“Give me a break,” he says.

“I just wanna know if you like it,” you say.

“Said it looks great.”

You adjust the cups of the top. “It’s not too much?”

“Come on, sweetheart.” He refuses to look. “Just get outta here, okay?”

“Okay, I have three more to try on.”

“Please don’t,” he says and adjusts the crotch of his sweatpants.

“I dunno why you’re punishing me for your own feelings,” you retort.

He sighs as though too tired to even try.

“Maybe I’ll go on that tinder date after all.” You’re still not planning on it at this point, you just want Joel to loosen up again and hope the threat might help.

Joel scowls at you. He knows he can’t tell you not to. He knows it’s not fair. “Would you grow up,” he says.

Your laugh is short and silent. “I’ll send the other suits on snapchat.”

You go back to your room and try them on, taking videos and pictures and sending them to Joel. “I dunno if the ass is too small on this one,” you say in a low, sultry voice, then turn the camera to the mirror to show your ass hanging out of a cheeky pair of boy shorts. You take some even hotter footage and send it all in real time.

Joel doesn’t open the snapchats right away. But soon, you hear the TV turn off downstairs, then he goes up to the master bedroom and closes the door.

You smile to yourself and put on a robe. He’s totally about to jack off. Sure enough, a minute or two later, Snapchat tells you when he starts watching your snaps. You tiptoe into the hall to listen. You sneak as close to his door as you can get without giving yourself away. You want to hear him do it unrestrained by your presence.

“God damn,” he sighs and your nipples harden at the sound.

“I dunno if the ass is too small on this one,” you say through his phone, and he replays it. “I dunno if the ass is too small on this one.” And again. “I dunno if the ass is too small on this one.”

He breathes loudly and you hear the wet squish of his fist around his cock.

“Uggghh,” he groans and you know he must be watching the one where you untie the top entirely and let it hang between your breasts. Outside his door, you slip your hand into your swimsuit and touch yourself as you listen to him breathe heavily. He audibly pleasures himself while you put on a show and strip for him on his phone. He’s so fucking hot.

“Jesus,” he says to himself. In snapchat, you must be pulling the swimsuit aside to show him your juicy cunt and how wet you are. You brought your phone with you in your robe so you can see how many snaps he has left to watch. That’s one of the last.

“It’s yours, Joel,” you say from his phone. “Come and get it.”

“Fuck me,” he sighs and the sound of his voice makes you lose control of your hand. You put your hand on the door knob and open it.

His phone repeats, “It’s yours, Joel. Come and get it. . . It’s yours, Joel. Come and get it.” You see the reflection of the explicit video in his glasses. He fumbles with his phone to stop it from playing again.

“What the hell are you doin’ here,” he whispers gruffly with his cheeks pink.

“If you’re not gonna come get it. . .” you say, putting your hands in the pockets of your robe and splaying them out to show your whole body.

“Your mom’s on her way home right now.”

“That’s what you wanna talk about?” You take a hand out of your robe pocket and slip it into your swimsuit, dipping a finger into your pussy, letting your head fall back, exposing your neck as you bite your lip and touch yourself. Then you snake your hand up your torso, between your breasts, to your neck. You walk all the way up to him, stepping over a trail of shopping bags from the walk-in closet to the bed. When you get to Joel, you put your fingers in his mouth and he licks them clean with his eyes closed. Then you take his free hand and put it on your breast, slipping it under the swimsuit. He does nothing to stop you. You start touching yourself again.

He strokes his cock faster. He wets his lips and breathes deeply as he palms your breast and watches you touch yourself.

Then you hear footsteps on the stairs, and your Mom’s voice. “Honey?” She must have left the garage door open while she was out. No warning.

“Shit,” he whispers, yanking his hand away from you. He looks around. You close your robe. “Closet,” he says, pulling his pants up over his wet, hard cock.

“No!” you whisper. But when you see your Mom’s shadow arriving at the top of the stairs and Joel all disheveled with his lube right on the nightstand, you don’t see another option. You’d have to cross the bedroom door to get to the bathroom.

Just as you hide in the closet, your Mom enters the bedroom, and her paper shopping bags clatter against the door on the way in. “It’s just you? Thought I heard someone.” She’s headed your way with the bags. This was so stupid. So, so stupid. You could have just tied up your robe and acted like you were getting something from their bathroom.

Joel intercepts her. “C’mere,” he says. “Why don’t ya let me put those up later?” His voice has a seductive air about it and a pit opens in your stomach.

“Joel,” she says accusatorily and laughs. “Were you watching porn?”

“What if I was,” he says. Of course he’s still hard and pink in the face. Terrible at hiding his humiliation.

“Hope you saved some for me,” she says saucily and your heart drops. She closes the bedroom door.

This is a worst case scenario.

You hear kissing. So fucked up. You plug your ears and dissociate. What follows is a torturous symphony of breathing and moaning from both of them for the longest five minutes of your life. You seethe, then you cry as silently as possible. Of course he’s thinking about you - of course. You gave him that hard-on. Is he doing it out of spite? Out of panic? Surely he could manage not to moan if he was only doing it because he felt like he had to. He knows you’re RIGHT THERE. Can he really not control himself?

While you’re still in the closet, you post one of your sexiest swimsuit photos on instagram. Then you text Joel, “This is so fucked up. I don’t want to ever hear a word from you about my dates or instagram or anything else.” You send him a screencap from Tinder where you’re confirming your availability for a date with Jacques. “Hope you’re happy,” you add. “Fuck you.”

When it’s over, your mom goes to the bathroom and you make your escape, wiping your eyes with one hand, holding your robe closed tight with another, not even looking in Joel’s direction. You can feel him looking at you, though.

You slam the door to your bedroom.

Joel responds to your text, “You’re right, it’s none of my business. I’m sorry.”

That makes you even more upset. You want it to be his business. You get in your bed and sob.

“I dunno what to say,” he adds. “I didn’t know what to do. If you can’t forgive, me I understand.”

You respond, “You didn’t have to act so into it.”

He says, “I was trying to make it quick. I’m really sorry.”

You don’t reply.

“I wish I could undo it. I’m sorry.”

You don’t respond.

He asks, “Do you want to talk about it?”

Fuck no, you don’t want to talk about it. Why would you want to talk about it? You stay in your room for a long time but eventually go to the kitchen to get something to drink. He must hear you going downstairs because it’s only a minute before he comes down, too.

“Hey,” he says. “You okay?”

How would you be okay? You don’t have anything to say to him.

He says, “I was gonna, uh, go to the gas station. You want a drink or somethin’?” You don’t answer.

You go back to your room. When he gets back, he knocks on your door. You don’t answer. He goes back downstairs and texts you that he got you a drink and put it in the fridge.

The next morning, you come down for breakfast and he’s there.

“How’d you sleep?” he asks. You don’t answer. He watches you pour a glass of orange juice in silence. You drink it and put it in the sink. He leans against the doorframe from the kitchen to the hall, blocking your way. As you go by, he gently puts his hand on your chest and whispers, “Hey.” You look down at his big, veiny hand. How dare he platonically put it on your chest? You take a deep breath, your breast swelling into the heel of his palm.

“What?” you ask.

“I’m sorry,” he whispers. “Please forgive me.”

You laugh condescendingly.

“Or at least talk to me,” he begs with puppy dog eyes.

You return to your room without another word.

Over the next few days, you go back to your apartment and Joel tries texting you casually. He snapchats you too, but you don’t answer it.

A few days later, you go out with Jacques to get your mind off Joel. Joel remembers your plans. He’s still thinking about it.

“Have fun on your date,” Joel texts you. The nerve. If Jacques is hot enough in person, you might give Joel a taste of his own medicine in terms of what Joel has to overhear. You’re glad you hadn’t decided the location when you sent Joel the screencap, lest he show up.

Jacques is hot. You go out to dinner, then bring him home to your mom and Joel's house instead of your apartment. The two of you sit in the kitchen first and you make him a drink. You continue your conversation from the date. His voice is deep and smooth, but not as sexy as Joel's. You can’t help but compare everything about them. You and Jacques take your drinks to the living room to watch a movie. You sit in the middle of the sofa and Jacques sits by your side.

Before you've even picked a movie, Joel walks in. He spreads his feet and crosses his arms, pushing out his biceps with his hands underneath them. Then he just stares at you. He looks like he’s trying to restrain himself.

"Joel," you light up insincerely. "This is Jacques."

Jacques gets up and shakes Joel's hand.

"Firm handshake," Joel says flatly, then takes a seat on the other side of you. Joel’s extra aftershave wafts into your nostrils and makes you tingle. He asks about your date. Jacques leans forward with his elbows on his knees to tell Joel about where you went for dinner and what you guys had. You glance over at Joel and a subtle snarl is forming at the edge of his nose. You lean back against the couch since they’re trying to talk to each other.

Joel asks, "So what'd ya talk about? Any common interests?"

"Oh yeah, we both love horror movies," Jacques says.

"Nice," Joel nods. "She tell ya we went to see the new Exorcist?"

"Um, yeah. She mentioned it was good."

Joel chuckles, then looks at you. "It was good, huh? You'll have to catch me up before the next one, sweetheart." He gives your thigh a squeeze and winks at Jacques. Then he leans forward with his elbows on his knees. "Where ya from, Jacques?"

"El Paso," he says. Joel doesn't hide his surprise. Then Jacques adds, "My parents are French."

Joel nods thoughtfully. "Am I sayin' it right? Jock? Or is it Jack?"

"Jack is fine."

"Nice."

You interrupt them. "I don't think Hulu's working in here. C'mon Jacques, we can watch in my room."

"Now hold on, I'll fix it for ya," Joel offers and puts his hand on yours, reaching for the remote control.

"Nah," you say. "Wanna try out my TV in there anyway."

“Alright,” Joel mumbles. He runs a hand over his beard. If he didn’t feel so guilty, he’d be losing his shit right now. You’re sure of it. He’s trying really hard to be fair. You and Jacques get up off the sofa, then Joel stands up.

"It was nice to meet you," Jacques says and shakes Joel's hand again.

"You're the stepdad right?" Jacques removes his hand from Joel's death grip.

"Guess I am tonight," Joel mutters.

“Sorry, what?” Jacques asks.

"Yeah, he is," you say, then look at Joel. "Where's Mom?" You ask. "Figured y'all were going to have some quality time."

"Your guess is as good as mine, sweetheart," Joel says, then briefly massages your shoulder before walking away to the fridge.

You and Jacques watch Equalizer 2.

Joel texts you, “Don’t do this.”

After about fifteen minutes you respond, “?”

“Please,” Joel texts. “You’ve made your point.”

You don’t reply.

“I know I deserve it, but I wish you wouldn’t.”

In another twenty minutes, you see the shadow of feet under your door. A few seconds later, there’s a soft knock. “Gonna make some popcorn, y’all want some?” Joel asks. You tell him no thanks.

Toward the end of Equalizer 2, Jacques gets handsy with you and you welcome the advance. He’s not bad with his hands, but you also don’t hesitate to exaggerate your sounds of pleasure. But that exaggeration turns into real enjoyment. You relish the opportunity to release all your tension into someone else’s body. Someone who wants you unapologetically and would hopefully never make you hide in a closet.

Jacques has a big one, too. You close your eyes and pretend he’s Joel as you’re making out and his hard cock is grinding into your crotch. You moan into his mouth, desperately wanting to feel Joel's beard against your cheek. Jacques whispers your name and says, “I want you.” He takes his cock out and wraps your hand around it. You grab it hungrily without opening your eyes. You hear the tear of a condom wrapper and your breath hitches. Your body wants it.

Then the fire alarm goes off. You cover your ears and Jack puts his dick away. You don’t bother fixing your hair or skirt.

“Sorry!” Joel yells from downstairs. The smell of burned popcorn fills the hall. It takes him a minute to turn off the alarm, of course. Jacques opens the bedroom door to see what’s going on. Then Joel comes upstairs out of breath and apologizes for the commotion.

“Sorry ‘bout that, guys.” Joel hovers there in the door with one of his hands on the frame.

You cross your arms on your bed, and Joel’s eyes fall to where the bedding is messed up.

“Well, It was nice to meet ya, Jacques,” he says. “Lemme walk ya out.”

Jacques is confused. “I, uh.”

“Um, I guess I’ll call you,” you tell Jacques.

Relief washes over Joel’s face and he asks you, “Your Mom, uh, needs a ride, you wanna come with me in a minute?”

Jacques looks back and forth between the two of you. “Yeah, guess I better go,” he says to himself.

Joel walks him out.

When Joel comes back from walking Jacques out, he tries to be casual, but his body is clearly tense.

"Really think he bought that performance?" Joel asks as he pushes into your room. He closes the door behind him and leans against it with his butt. He looks at Find my Friends on his iphone. “She’s ten minutes away,” he says and pushes off your door to approach your bed.

"What performance?” you ask.

"C'mon, sweetheart. You were fakin' it." He lifts the comforter and sheets and inspects them. "Dry."

Your cheeks burn.

He sits down on the bed and picks up the unused condom still in its wrapper. "Least you woulda been smart."

“What the hell do you think you’re doing?” you ask. “Leave me alone.”

“Can’t, sweetheart,” he murmurs and puts his hand on your thigh. “I can’t.”

“Then do something about it or get the fuck out,” you whisper.

He slides his hand up your skirt and slips his fingers right into your panties. “That for me or him?”

You roll your eyes. “Shut up.”

You lean back on your pillows and he gets between your legs. He hikes your skirt up and pulls your panties down, then plants his face between your thighs, lightly caressing them from the outside with his big, masculine hands. “Gotta be quick,” he murmurs into your pussy, then digs in. He sucks and laps at you and inhales deeply through his nose. Your hips lift into his mouth. You whine his name. He pauses and looks up but doesn’t reprimand you. He penetrates you with his tongue and moans into your cunt.

“Fuck, Joel,” you breathe. He devours you ravenously, moaning and sighing, until your thighs tense and your hips lift and you moan his name as you come in his mouth and he laps up every drop.

He tears his head away and looks at you affectionately. He’s panting and his face is dripping wet from the nose down. He kisses your inner thigh, then gives you a hickey there on each side.

The garage door opens downstairs. Joel stands up and adjusts his joggers to accommodate his massive erection. He’s still breathing heavily. He wipes off his face. He walks to your door and opens it without a word. He turns around and looks at you, then closes the door behind him.

THANK YOU for reading and thank you so much for your reblogs and comments! Now more than ever. PSA: definitely follow if you're into this, because i'm shadowbanned and not showing up in tags. this also means i can't make comments or send or receive DMs. follow @toxicfics for notifications and @toxicrecs for reblogs.

#joel miller x reader #joel miller smut #love2cuck #stepdad!joel miller #stepdad!joel☠️#toxicanonymity ☠️#stepdad!joel

1K notes · View notes

munsonsprincess11111 · 6 days

Text

I've got you.

Eddie munson x hopper!reader

Summary: Eddie dating reader who faints. You randomly faint. Eddie knows its a medical condition and just always seems to know.

Your sat at your desk listening to your teacher talk. She's explaining something to do with algebra. Instead of listening Eddie's drawing in his notebook and up your arms. He's smiling until he looks up at you. He sits up straight keeping an eye on you.

You take a deep breath in your eyes roll and you faint. Eddie catches your head putting a hand on your shoulder to keep you from falling off your seat. The teacher is aware this happens so she doesn't bat an eye. Eddie's stroking your shoulder as your eyes slowly open. You don't lift your head leaving it in Eddie's hand.

Eventually you lift your head up blinking and looking at Eddie. "You OK?" Eddie askes taking your hand. You nod laying your head on his shoulder. Eddie finally starts taking notes but not for him for you.

Your sat on Eddie's bed in the evening. He's sat on thr end of his bed playing guitar. Your admiring him as he moves his hands up and down the guitar effortlessly. Your eyes feel heavy and before you can say anything to Eddie you faint. He looks over hearing the sound of something hitting the bed to see you laying down.

He sets his guitar down and lies back and takes your wrist checking your pulse. "Pulses good." HE mumbles to himself. He slids a pillow under your head and strokes your hair. You slowly open your eyes and glance up at Eddie who smiles down at you stroking loose hairs out your face.

"How long was I out?" You ask quietly your hand moving to find Eddie's.

Eddie glances at his watch "3 minutes." Eddie answers kissing your head. You nod moving closer to him. He strokes your head as you slowly drift off to sleep.

You walk over to the hellfire table standing next to Eddie where he is sat. He's talking to the boys about the campaign Friday. You place a hand on his shoulder to which he takes and holds. Dustin then begins to talk so he looks up at you. Concern crosses his face and he stands up.

He pulls the chair a but further out he was sat on signalling for you to sit. You take the seat glancing up at Eddie who's stood right in front of you. You take a breath in and pass out. Your head lays on Eddie's stomach and his hand cradles the back of your head.

with his free hand he checks the time and then your pulse nodding before talking to the boys again. He's running a hand up and down your neck as your eyes start to open. You lift your head and look at Eddie who's glancing between you and his watch.

"You with me babe?" HE askes holding your cheek and you nod smiling at him. "You was out 2 minutes" HE says crouching down to eye level with you. You nod leaning forward and kissing him. He smiles and hugs you to which you hold him back.

Your sat on the floor in Eddie's trailer. Gareth Dustin and Jeff are squeezed on the couch. Dougs in the recliner and Eddie's in the kitchen. Mike ditched to call his girlfriend, and luck ditched for his basketball friends.

Eddie comes walking in and starts the movie sitting on the floor next to you. You make it a quarter of the way through the movie before you squeeze Eddie's hand. He looks at you and knows your not doing good. Your eyes roll as you breath in and faint.

Eddie catches your head and slides over slightly. He manovers you, so you're lying with your head in his lap. Face towards him, and he's stroking your head. Eddie keeps glancing down at you. You finally come around and put your hand on Eddie's.

"6 minutes had me worrying honey." HE whispers looking down at you. You slowly sit up with the help of Eddie. "Wanna lay in bed." You mumble. Eddie nods and stands up. He helps you up draping your arm over his shoulder he helps you to his bedroom.

You lay in his bed as he covers you. "You gonna be OK baby?" HE askes nose to nose with you. You nod and kiss him. He enters the living room and lays across thr floor. If you need him he knows you'll call.

You walk into the living room with Eddie behind you. You were both heading out for the evening to go to the movies and then lovers' lake. You walked into the living room, and hopper was sat on the couch.

"OK were gonna go be back by midnight." You say suddenly feeling light headed. You try to ignore the feeling suddenly brushed it off. "Alright have fun don't do anything illegal that would look really bad." You dad jokes.

He glances at you looking concerned. "You OK kiddo?" HE askes ans Eddie looks at you concern also crossing his face.

"Yeah un yeah we're gonna. Gonna..." but you cut yourself off as your eyes roll and you faint. Lucky for you Eddie has fast reflexes and catches you as you do. His arms hook under your arm pitts. He holds you for a second before slowly laying you on thr floor.

"6:07" Hopper says standing from the sofa checking the time.

"Her pulse is good." Eddie tells hopper and be nods. Eddie sits by your head lifting your head slightly and shuffling do your head can lay on his lap instead of the floor. "I'll go grab her some water for when she comes around." Hopper nods walking into thr kitchen.

After a few minutes of finger tapping your eyes slowly open and you look up to see Eddie. "Welcome back." HE says with a cheeky grin. "Solid 5 minutes babe." HE says glancing at his watch.

Hopper walks back in and wets the water on the side. He crouches next to you. "How about we have five minutes in the couch first?" Hopper says ans you nod.

He puts his hands out and helps pull you up. Once your stood hopper keeps gold of your hand as your other holds it to. Eddie stands up and puts his hands on your waist as you let go of your dad. He helps you onto the couch where you sit for five minutes.

Then you finally leave. Even though every so often it feels like Eddie's babysitting you its still the best night ever.

" 'm telling you sweets your a bigger drama queen." Eddie chuckles. Your both sat in the woods at thr picnic table eating lunch. Getting away from your friends every once in a whole was nice and just spending some time together.

"Mmm am I really?" You giggle. Eddie nods like a child and continues talking. You don't feel it even happening. But you faint. Eddie attempts to catch your head even though your opposite him. But fails as you nearly go backwards.

"Woah OK, sugar." Eddie says, grabbing both your hands that are luckily on the table. Keeping a hold on your hands he sits in thr table and slides next to you pulling you into his side. He checks your pulse and the time and nods.

His heart rate coming down from you nearly falling off the table. He has both his arms around you and his lips to your head. You lift your head up and look at Eddie frowning and blinking. "When did ya get around here?" You mumble

"When you nearly went backwards off the table. Gave me a fucking heart attack babe." He chuckles kissing you.

"Sorry, how long was I out?" You ask smiling at Eddie. There was not enough words to describe how much you loved this boy.

"4 minutes." HE says kissing you again.

"Mmm, guess I am the bigger drama queen." You laugh sipping your water.

"I love you so much" HE laughs sitting in the table.

"I love you so much too." You smiles back slipping his ring on your finger. He smiled watching you as you laid your head in the table.

He would be there for you whenever and however he could.

#eddie munson x reader #eddie m #eddie munson thoughts #eddie munson x yn #eddie smut #eddie x reader #eddie x you #rockstar eddie munson #eddie my beloved #eddie stranger things

217 notes · View notes

aesthetic-babyyy · 6 months

Text

The big question- Sam Winchester imagine

Warnings// smut, smut oh and more smut

Word count// 3665

(Gif from Pinterest)

Sam and you had been together for 2 years, you met while in your first day of Stanford, you sat at the back of the lecture hall with not knowing anyone you eddies to take the seat furthest away from the rest of the class, and you say there alone for all of 5 minutes before the seat next to you was being taken by a tall handsome stranger, the handsome man turned to you smiling placing his hand out "hi I'm Sam" you shook his hand returning his smile "I'm Y/N"

"You not much of a people person either?" Sam joked at the difference of where you two were say 4 rows behind you chatting classmates "definitely not, I don't really know anyone here yet other than my roommate" you said taking notes of what the professor had written on the board "well I guess you know me now too" was he flirting?, you turned to face him giving him a small smirk "I guess I do" am thought for a second before speaking again "so now that we're friends, what do you say I take you out for dinner say around 6 o clock? I could even take you to see a movie after" okay he was definitely flirting with you

Your cheeks were burning red, you definitely didn't expect to get a date on your first day of college "yeah it's a date" Sam nodded finding it hard to contain his own smile, he's not usually this straight forward especially when it comes to pretty girls, once the class was over you and Sam walked to exit to head to your next classes which unfortunately were not together as you've discovered "can I have your number? I can call you later so we can meet up tonight?" Sam questioned scratching the back of his neck awkwardly "yea definitely" you said taking out a pen to write on his notebook (xx xxx xxx xxx) "perfect I'll call you after my last class" Sam said tucking his notebook back under his arm

"I gotta get going room 336 is across campus" you said moving to walk to your class "Y/N wait!" Sam jogged slightly over to you "yeah?" Sam looked to the ground suddenly finding the ground very interesting "how about I walk you to your class" you smiled up at him "I'd really like that Sam" needless to say the date went amazing, Sam sweeper you right off your feet, you guys were dating for around a year when he asked you to move in with him, he had his own apartment since his roommate Louis moved out 3 months prior, of course you said yes and you guys couldn't have been happier, getting to wake up to the man you loved everyday as falling asleep next to him was thrilling.

Things has been going great for you guys since you moved in together a year ago, Sam was the perfect roommate and boyfriend, he never left his dirty laundry litter the floor, he never ate the last of your food, something you were very thankful for because your last roommate wasn't so respectful, and even if he did he replaced it before you noticed which wanted your heart and you always made sure to thank him in only a way you could, you guys rarely fought which was great and even when you guys had your stupid arguments that made you give each other the silent treatment, the make up sex made it so worth it,

Lately however, Sam had been acting strange, starting to become more secretive, you trusted Sam immensely so you knew he wasn't cheating on you, however the secrets were getting concerning, deciding to push it to the back of your head and just give him time, Sam would come talk to you when he was ready, like every Friday you finished your last class earlier than sam so you decided to go grocery shopping and head back to the apartment.

You were home an hour later, however Sam still had one more class so he wouldn't be home for another hour at most so once you put the grocery's away you laid down on the couch deciding to watch crappy TV till your boyfriend got home, tonight was takeout night so you decided to text Sam to see what he was thinking for tonight, surprisingly he replied pretty fast considering he was still in class 'what if we went out to that new restaurant tonight? I was gonna call and make reservations after I get out of professor Xs class' giggling at Sam's attempt to joke you started to feel excited, you guys hadn't been out in a while, loving the company of each other on the comfort of your own couch every night instead

'that sounds incredible baby what time?' You texted back and again within seconds, like it was already typed and ready Sam replied '8:30pm?' Considering it was 4:30pm you decided to take a shower, you sent Sam a quick text of approval before moving to the bathroom and taking a quick everything shower.

Once the clock hit 5:30pm you had finally dried your hair from the shower and curled it, still wearing your shower robe when you heard the front door open and shut "Y/N I'm home" god you didn't think you would ever get tired of hearing that, rushing out to greet your boyfriend, when you got to the kitchen Sam was placing his laptop bag on the kitchen counter, smiling you walk over to him Sam waiting for you with his arms open, wrapping your arms around your giant boyfriends neck to hug him, his own hands wrapping around your waist, now something you have always loved about hugging Sam, he always ended up picking you up and holding you close to him, like his own little koala

This hug was no different, Sam was lifting you off your feet, your legs wrapping around his waist, Sam leaned in the kiss you, you returned the kiss, moaning when moved his hands to the hem of your robe, running them up you legs and straight to your ass, squeezing your ass and pulling you closer to him so your bare heat was pressing against his deliciously cold belt buckle, you moaned rolling your hips to hit your clit either right pressure, Sam's hands squeezed hard as you opened your lips moaning his name, Sam took advantage of this as he slipped his tongue into the kiss, you fought for dominance over the kiss but there's not much Sam's tongue can loose too... especially when he's always practicing with it

Pulling away from the kids and stopping your actions "wait Sammy" you said pressing your hand on his shoulder "everything okay?" He asked panicked, you giggled "of course baby i just think we should save this for later" you smirked kissing his freshly shaven cheek "yeah your right" he said sitting you down on the kitchen counter next to his laptop case "so what's got you wanting to go out all of a sudden?" You were curious, normally you guys talked about dates, unless it's for birthdays or anniversary's "well Matt was talking about it saying the food there was great and I thought I should surprise you with a night out" Sam said kissing you once again, only this time it was a sweet kiss "your the best Sammy I love you so much" Sam have you a final kiss before pulling away giving you a smile "I love you more baby"

While Sam was taking a shower you decided do your make up, keeping it very simple as you were never one to do a bold eye, you put on some red lipstick to finish it off moving to your closet to pull on a black lace strapless bra and matching panties, you pulled on your red mini dress, you decided to pair the look with a pair of black stilettos and a black leather jacket to match your dress, Sam walked into your shared bedroom a towel gun loosely on his hips, his toned chest still dripping wet from the shower "you look beautiful Y/N" Sam said staring at you completely starstruck

Your turned giving your boyfriend a bright smile "thanks sweetie", Sam got dressed into a paris of black slacks and a dressy shirt, he styled his hair slightly, by the time you guys were finished getting ready it was 8:00pm, you made your way out to Sam's car to go to the restaurant. Sam parked the car and got out the drivers seat rushing over to open your door, extending his arm to you to help you out "what's for you being so gentlemanly tonight?" You asked linking your arm through his "I just want to make up for not taking you out regularly, your so beautiful I need to be showing you off every damn chance I get"

You giggled as you guys made it to the restaurant doors, Sam held the door open for you and you both walked up to the reception desk "hi we have a reservation for Winchester" the man nodded "of course and Winchester your table is ready, if you and the lovely lady can follow me please", the waiter said leading f you and Sam to your table, Sam pulled your chair out for you and once you were seated Sam sat on his own seat, the waiter placed two large menus on your table "would either of you like to order a drink?" Sam nodded "yes please, can I get a whiskey soda and can my girlfriend get a martini" the waiter nodded writing both drinks orders down "of course sir, they'll be right out" the waiter said walking towards the bar

"Wow Sam this place looks amazing" you said looking around the warm lit room seeing how crowded it was "yeah I've heard great reports from the place, so i though you and I should be the real judges of that" Sam said making you giggle, skimming through the menu you decided to order the chicken Parmesan with a side of fries, Sam decided on the steak, also with a side of fries, Sam and you made small chit chat about each others days as you waited for your food, which didn't take very long.

Both of you had cleared your plates "wow they weren't lying this place is amazing" you said placing your fork back on the empty plate "yeah it was incredible, we'll definitely be back here". "Can I interest you both on our desert menu, our chefs special tonight is the chocolate fudge cake infused with caramel filling and vanilla ice cream" that sounded incredible, Sam who was always able to read your mind was already ordering 2 of the chefs special, "I'm gonna run to the bathroom I'll be right back" Sam said, his voice coming out rushed, before you could ask if he was alright he was already heading to the bathroom's, you decided to brush it off maybe he had to pee really bad?

When Sam came back from the bathroom his demeanour was still the same, he looked around the restaurant anxious, once the waiter had came with your deserts he sat it down in front of both of you, you thanked the waiter, turning back to grab your spoon when you caught a glimpse of shine coming from your cake, confused you took a closer look, that's when you it... there was a ring on your cake a beautiful princess cut ring surrounded by little diamond, you breath hitched in your throat as tears tan down your face, when you looked back to Sam he was in front of you now, down on his knee, he took your hands in his, by now the whole restaurant was silent just watching you both in the most special moment of your life "Y/N, the second I laid eyes on you I knew you were special, after our first date I knew how right I was, your smart, kind and the most beautiful women in the world, your everything I have ever wanted and more, I could never imagine a life without you, you’re the reason I wake up smiling everyday because I get to wake up to you every morning I love you so much beautiful, will you marry me?” By the end of Sam’s speech you were in tear you let out a shaky breath “hell yeah I’ll marry you!” You cried reaching forward placing both hands on Sam’s face pulling him into a soft kiss

Once Sam pulled away he gently grabbed the ring giving it a quick clean, “you’ll be needing this” Sam chuckled as he took your left hand in his, he gently placed the ring on your finger officially making you an engaged women, the restaurant erupted into cheers for you both in celebrations.

Once you and Sam had left the restaurant you guys were on your way home as fiancés “i can’t stop smiling oh my god” you said holding your left hand in front of you as Sam drove “I’ve had that ring for a couple weeks now I just could figure out how to propose but I couldn’t hold it in anymore” Sam said as he pulled into your apartments parking lot. Walking up to your door Sam was picking you up bridal style making you squeal and grab him for balance “gotta start practicing carrying you over the threshold” Sam opened the door walking you both in before turning to lock up for the night, he started to walk you both to the bedroom playing with his slightly long hair “can’t wait to get you fiancé to bed huh” you joked

Sam chuckled dropping you gently to the bed “I’m so happy I can finally call you my fiancé now” Sam said gently taking your shoes off, his hands running up your legs, he went under the red dress pulling the black lace off your legs, Sam scrunched your dress up under your ass presenting your bare pussy In front him, the air making you clench at nothing, Sam smirked as he snaked his arms around your legs as he roughly pulled you to the end of the bed, you felt his hot breath against your core making you moan softly

Sam leaned in licking a stripe from your entrance to your clit to test the waters, when your body responded with your hand in his hair pushing him closer to you, Sam smirked against you as he got to work, Sam started fucking his tongue in and out of your right hole as his nose pressed against your clit making you see stars, you ran your hand through Sam’s hair your hips rolling against the movements of Sam’s tongue, Sam inserted his long thick finger inside of you, curling to hit your G spot with every thrust as he loved his mouth to your clit flicking it and sucking it into his hot mouth, once Sam added another finger it wasn’t long till you were chanting his name “oh my hod Sammy, I’m gonna come” you croaked out as you came hard on his tongue

Sam worked you through orgasm, pulling away from between your shaky legs he stood pulling his clothes off leaving him complete bare in front of you, you smirked moving to crawl towards him on weak legs, you stopped at his cock, his tip red and pre fun leaking from it, you wrapped your small hand around his big thick shaft moving your hand up and down at a slow pace to tease him, you went to take him into your mouth but Sam stopped you “tonight is all about you Y/N” Sam said grabbing the hem of your dress and pulling it off, leaving you in only your black lace bra, Sam grabbed the front of it tearing it off exposing your bare chest to him “oh fuck” you were dripping at this point wanting him to do something

Sam got the hint getting on top of you, he eased you back down on the bed, he leaned in to kiss you nipping at your bottom lip for entrance which was soon granted, Sam explored every inch of your mouth with his tongue, you moaned at the fact you could still taste yourself on his tongue, Sam moved the kissed down your neck sucking at your pulse point “please fuck me sam” you begged dying to feel the familiar stretch of his cock, sam chuckled moving his kiss down to your breast giving your nipple a playful bite, you arched your back at the feeling wrapping your legs around his hips, sam grabbed his shaft rubbing it up and down your folds coating his in your juices he groaned pressing his tip to your entrance,

Sam started to push his cock inside you inch by inch, not stopping until he bottomed out “you feel so fucking good baby” sam groaned as he started thrusting slowly to get you ready,”faster Sammy please” you begged so Sam grabbed your thighs, pushing them against your chest so your legs were over his shoulders, giving him the perfect angle to but your special spot, Sam pulled almost all the way out before slamming back inside you “oh fuck Sam!” You screamed in pleasure, Sam continued his pace the only sounds on the room that could be heard were moans and skin slapping skin “I’m not gonna last much longer” Sam groaned out “me either baby” Sam moved his hand down to your pussy and started to rub your clit to stimulate you “oh god I’m gonna cum” you screamed your head slamming against the pillow, Sam started to thrust into you even fast than before his fingers still rubbing your clit, you came in an instant, squirting all over Sam’s cock, that sent Sam over the edge as cam in spurts inside you “that was so fucking hot” Sam said his hips finally coming to a stop

he pulled out of you gently as he collapsed beside you pulling your sweaty body against his you leaned your head on his toned chest as you slowed your breathing, you couldn’t stop staring at the beautiful ring that now decorated your hand “I can’t believe we’re engaged” you said looking up at Sam who was already smiling down at you, “I know me either but I’m so glad you said yes” Sam grabbed your newly decorated hand in his as you both drifted to a sound sleep wrapped in your fiancés strong arms

You woke a few hours later to Sam still sound asleep, smirking you moved slowly out of his heaps as not to wake him just yet as you straddled him, his morning wood pressed against your core making you shudder, you leaned forward kissing his neck sucking a deep hickey under his jaw, Sam stirred as he slowly opened his eyes, smiling he wrapped his arms around your waist holding you close to him, pulling away from his neck you leaned in to cover his mouth with your own, sliding your tongue into his mouth, you and Sam continued to make out lazily

You began rubbing your folds over his erect penis, pulling away after a few moments you held his cock in your hand rubbing up and down jerking him off slightly “Y/N please” Sam moaned his hand’s gripping your waist tightly, “you want me to ride you handsome?”

You asked continuing to jerk him off “fuck yes!” You smirked as you hovered your dripping hole over Sam’s cock moaning Sam’s name as you say on him

Once Sam was fully inside of you, you began to bounce on his cock Sam groaned his hands moved to your ass gripping hard as helped you move up and down his length “oh god Sammy” you moaned as your breast bounced along with your motions, Sam was in a trance as he leaned forward taking your breast into his mouth sucking and biting before moving to your next breast repeating his actions

You soon felt your orgasms approaching “you gonna come Sammy” you teased knowing he was holding back, Sam took you by surprise gently pulling you off his shaft, he turned you around so you were on your hands and knees, Sam was behind you in seconds pushing his length inside you once more, he bottomed out against your ass, he was always able get deeper inside you when he took you from behind, Sam started to trust inside you at fast punishing pace “harder please” you begged your hands clenching the bedsheets so hard your knuckles were turning white

Sam obeyed instantly, he leaned forward his chest pressed against your back his hands moving to hold your breasts in his big hands as he started slamming his length inside your pussy, you screamed as Sam continued to thrust inside you as hard as he could until he was about to finish “cum with me gorgeous” Sam said as he squeezed your breasts his hips still going as hard as before, you obeyed and came with a scream of your fiancés name, clenching your pussy around his length pushing Sam to his end unleashing hot sports of cum inside you, Sam eventually pulled out and pulled you back to your previous position from last night, wrapped in his arms

Sam leaned over to kiss the top of your head, “well that was quite the wake up call” Sam joked smiling against your hair, giggling you place you ring hand on his chest “I wanted to wake my future husband up with a bang” you joked “well you certainly succeeded… i can’t wait to call you my wife Y/n” Sam said holding you closer to him “me either Sammy” you said closing your eyes and falling into a peaceful morning nap with your new fiancé, soon to be husband.

515 notes · View notes

stumacherspillowprincess · 1 year

Text

How to Please You

Stu Macher X Reader

Don’t come after my life if my writing isn’t up to par, it’s been a long time since I’ve written on another platform.

- Stu Macher’s Pillow Princess

(Let it be known I’m a switch at heart but I would let this man demolish me if he wanted to.)

You stumble through Stu’s house reaching the staircase. You sit for a moment and then call out for Randy, but he’s distracted by the movie playing on the tv and the horde of guys calling out obscenities to Jamie Lee Curtis in ‘Halloween’. You close your eyes for a moment and you feel a warm body sit next to you on the steps.

It’s Stu.

He laughs and puts his arm around you.

“There’s a reason you don’t drink keg beer, you drink the good shit I keep around for the pretty girls, that beer is trash.”

Pretty girl? You think, You haven’t had 2 seconds alone with this man since the beginning of time. He’s so forward.

“I’m not drunk Stu, I slipped and fell hard in the kitchen and my everything hurts.”

“Well little miss clumsy if you need to lay down or something your little boyfriend can take you up to my parents room.”

“Randy’s not my boyfriend.” You scoff.

You’ve been on one ‘date’ if hanging out at the video store after hours even counts as one.

“Like hell he is, every time I walk into that lousy ass video store he’s flapping that fucking mouth about you.”

“Not enough apparently because I’m sitting here with a sore ass and he’s too busy watching movies.”

“I’m not too busy for you and your sore ass” He grins stupidly as he pokes at your side.

You hit him playfully on the shoulder. He smirks.

“Come on, a bed’s gotta be comfier than these stairs”

He grabs your hand and lifts you to stand. He wraps his arm around your waist and grips you hard, almost carrying you up the stairs. He leads you to a room at the end of the hall. He closes the door and you hear a slight click.

‘Did he lock it?’

You plop down on the bed and fall back on the pillows. You feel Stu sit on the edge. He places his hand on your leg.

“Comfy?”

“Mhm”.

“You know.. I gotta ask .. because me and the guys just… can't seem to figure out how virgin extraordinaire landed you?”

“He’s sweet to me, plus how about you show me the list of available guys in our school that aren’t assholes or taken”.

“So because of Tatum I didn’t make the cut?”

“No.. you’re not on my list because you’re an asshole.”

He laughs. “Oh really now? I didn’t know” his sarcasm is all too much. “Wipe the smirk off your face”. He looks at your mouth and then back to your eyes.

You giggle at his frustration.

“Or what? you’ll do it for me?” You put your finger to his chest.

“I could do more than that..” his touches your hand with his fingers tracing patterns on the back of your palm.

His eyes wander for a second but he pops back into reality and blinks a few times. You place your hands in your lap.

“So tell me, have you popped old randy’s cherry yet?” He nudges you playfully.

“No one’s popping anything.”

“Nothing? Come on babe! a girls gotta have needs right? The kid isn't satisfying you in other ways?” He taps his fingers on your leg.

“No stu, Randy’s a virgin, in all ways, shapes, and forms”. You grab his hand and move it off of you placing it on the bed.

“So what do virgins do on a friday night? Play fucking checkers and call it a night? You gotta do better than that”. He shakes his head.

“What do I even do? He’s so sweet but he wouldn’t know how to make a move if I stripped naked and threw myself at him”.

“Oh really? That easy huh?

“Oh fuck you, I didn’t meant it like that. I wouldn’t even know what to do.”

“I could show you a thing or two”.

“You dick-” you grab and pillow and try to whack him, he grabs it and he tosses it on the ground

“I’m not kidding you want to please your man don’t you?”

“You’re lying, what would your girlfriend say about that?”

“She won’t say shit, because I’m not gonna tell her. Are you telling me you’d look Tatum in the eyes and tell her what we did?”

“But we didn’t do anything”

He grabs your legs and pulls you to the edge of the bed. You sit upright as he moves closer to you. .

“Yet.”

“But s-stu-”

“But-but Stu what? You think I don't know what you want? Fuck, I’ve always thought about it.”

“You think about me?” You bite your lip.

“You think me and Billy sit around and play who’s got the bigger dick all day long when we hang out? We talk about all the ladies we'd like to have-”

You cut him off

“Billy would probably win that argument”

Stu stands up grunting a little in frustration.

“You just like being a little brat don’t you. I was gonna show you mine but I guess you don't get to see it now.”

“Wait wha-”

“I mean if you insist I’d hate for all this to be a waste.”

He grabs your hand and places it on his chest and guides it down his stomach to his pants. He’s so hard.

“What are you doing?” You look up at him innocently.

“You want to learn how to please?” His voice gets lower.

“I-I don’t really know what to say, I’m a little-”

“Intimidated?” He cuts you off. “You don’t have to say anything, just listen.”

He grabs your chin and leans your face up so your eyes meet his.

“Don’t be scared, I’m not going to hurt you..”

“I wasn’t afraid of that.”

“Afraid you’d enjoy me too much?”

“Then what Stu? We go back to class on Monday and act like this was some dream?”

“Maybe I enjoy you too much and make you my girl.”

“I don’t want to rely on maybes..”

“You talk too much, maybe I should show you something to shut you up for a second.”

“Huh?”

He pushes you back on the bed and climbs on top of you kissing you without hesitation. His hands find their way to your chest grabbing at you hard. His kiss is rough, it only makes you want him more. His lips move to your neck biting you softly,

‘will this leave a mark?’

You think to yourself. His kisses trail down to your chest then turn to biting and sucking. A noticeable hickey would form, but you didn’t care, you could always wear a high collar t-shirt for the next week.

You moan out his name.

“Oh babe we’re just getting started.”

His hands feel down your thigh, his fingers moving up your skirt to your panties. He rubs the outside of you, you can feel yourself getting wetter at the touch of his fingers.

“Does that feel good?”

“Mhm” you close your eyes hard diving into the feel of his touch.

“I want you to use your words.”

“Y-es, you feel good.”

“That’s my girl”.

‘His girl?’

You love the sound of that. His fingers inched their way into your panties.

Those hands.. The way he was rubbing you was sending pulses throughout your whole body.

“Tell me you want it” He gritted his teeth. How turned on is he?

“I want it.”

“Do you need it?”

“I need it”

“Beg”

“Please, I can’t take it anymore.” It feels like you can’t breathe.

His slipped his fingers inside of you. You audibly gasp and he smiles at you. He’s almost proud of himself. They were almost too big to fit,

“Come on babe if you can’t handle this how could handle the rest of me?”

In and out his fingers moved slower, faster, it felt like You could just lose yourself all over his hand.

“You can wait.”

He stopped abruptly. Fuck.

“What are you doing.”

You were almost mad that he stopped.

‘Why would he do that? Maybe he likes the power?’

“Now I know how you like to be pleased..”

You sit up, chest heaving, you look into his eyes.

“Fuck you.”

“Not yet. It’s my turn.”

He stands up and backs away from the bed raising his hand to his mouth, his fingers touching his lips and tasting them. Tasting you. You stand up slowly. Wobbly. You put your hands on his hips. His hand reaches behind your neck pulling your face closer kissing you. He’s needy. You can feel the want in his kiss. He pulls you against him. He’s so hard.

You turn him so his back is to the bed. And push him down. He sits and looks up at you smirking ever so slightly.

“So you’re the one in charge now?”

You let out a breathy laugh for a moment.

“You have no idea,” pointing to his pants you only have to say two words.

“Pants. Now”

Stu grins and bites his lip as he struggles to undo his buckle and zipper. He’s a little too excited. You sit on his lap and pull his dick out of his boxers. He’s already ready to go.

You start stroking him and he leans his head back eyes closed tightly. He grips your thighs with those strong hands. He wants you so badly to just get on top already.

“Does that feel good?”

“Fuck, you know it does”

His hips start moving up and down to the rhythm of your hand sliding up and down his dick.

“I just need you already”

“How badly?”

“Like I need air” he gasps “fuck”

“Beg”

“Beg?”

He’s shocked? His own word used against him.

You stop. He looks at you in surprise.

“You’re such a dick.” He breathes out.

“I don’t hear you begging..”

“Please”

“That doesn’t sound real” you shake your head disappointed.

“Come on” he teases.

“Fine, that’s too bad I guess you’d rather I go downstairs and leave you like this” you shrug and move to get off of him.

“You aren’t going anywhere”

He leans up and place one hand on your ass pulling you closer, and the other hand up to the back of your head. His fingers grip at your hair bringing you close to kiss again. You grip at his sweater and pull it up and off of him tossing it to the side. You reach your hand around his dick again. He tenses up at the motion of your stroking.

He moans into your mouth.

“Please, I’m not fucking kidding anymore. I need this. I need you. Take these fucking things off and come here”

He tugs at your Panties trying to pull them down.

“You take them off if you want it so badly”

His fingers grasping gently turned to both hands gripping tightly and ripping them off. He tossed them on the ground and smiles into the kiss.

“Oops, I’ll just have to buy you a new pair.”

In one swift movement you grip and slide his throbbing dick inside of you. He’s so thick, he just fits so perfectly. You gasp as it enters. The warmth and wetness is too much for him. He lays back and moans gripping the sheets with one hand as the other remains on your hip. He bucks into you.

“F-fuck, you feel too good I can’t.”

He moans louder.

You place your hand on his mouth trying to muffle his moans.

“They’ll hear us.”

He grips your hand and moves it to his chest.

“Fuck them. This is my fucking house”

“Oh yeah?”

“This pussy is mine. You’re mine.”

He grips your hips rocking you back and forth on top of him as he fucks you from underneath.

Both of your hands resting on his chest you grind harder on top of him. He’s slipping.

“Yes please fuck. I can’t” he cries out.

“Yes you can stu. Who’s dick is this?”

You’re in charge now.

“It’s all yours babe, yours”

“Are you gonna cum for me? Stu”

“Yes, please I want to. Fuck you feel too good”

You bring his hands up to grip your breasts. And bounce harder and faster on him. Your whole body is tense.

“Fuck stu”

Your breathing quickens as you feel yourself getting closer. You feel your thighs gripped his waist tighter and tighter. Both your moans getting louder, matching ‘yes’s and him moaning your name over and over.

You feel it building inside of you as you ride harder and harder. And finally

Your orgasm makes you tighten around him pushing him over the edge as your body melts all over him. He finally cums and his grip was tight as he fills you up. His hands would leave an imprint. He gasps and let’s you ride every last drop out of him.

You gasp and moan as you collapse onto his chest.

It could have been hours or minutes before you could come back to the reality that you were in Mr. and Mrs. Macher’s bed, a party happening down below, and the fear that someone could catch you.

He wipes the sweat from his face with his shirt on the bed to the left of you guys. And wraps his arms around you. His lips kiss your forehead.

“Fuck” He’s breathing hard.

“I know” you smile into his chest.

“You just-”

“I know”

“Goddamn My head is spinning” his hands rub his face.

You both lay for a minute. Him still inside of you. Catching your breath. Someone knocks on the door.

“Who’s in there”

“Who the fucks asking?”

“Who the fuck else?”

It’s only Billy.

“Give me a minute Billy I’ll be right there”

You get off of him and walk across the room, sitting at the vanity and looking into the mirror fixing your hair and clothes.

It seems like he feels your reaction to the sex wasn’t as life altering as he assumed it was for you. Even if it was you weren’t gonna let him have the satisfaction.

“What the fuck just happened- it’s like you-”

“Knew what I was doing?”

He nodded questionably.

“I never said I was a virgin stu, randy is. You aren’t the first to “teach” me anything”

“What the fuck does that mean?”

He laughs nervously.

“Why don’t you ask Billy?”

You smirk as you open the door and walk out. Leaving him speechless. Billy is there standing against the hallway wall. He looks you up and down. Biting his lip. And raising his eyebrows at you.

“Now you’re not the first person I expected to walk out of there but you were definitely on the list”

You smirk.

“I didn’t expect last weekend either so just add this to your pile of secrets you have.”

He smirks as you walk away to join the party downstairs. Maybe he taught you well.

#stu macher #stu macher x reader #scream #Matthew lillard x reader #fanfic #Matthew lillard #stu macher imagine #imagine #flirting #ghostface #billy loomis #skeet ulrich

2K notes · View notes

smileysuh · 1 year

Text

sandwich

🌙 staring. Jaehyun & Jungwoo x afab!Reader

🔮 preview. He watches Jungwoo kiss you, lifting you off the ground and spinning you around, announcing to the world ‘my good luck charm ducky baby!’ and if Jaehyun didn’t love his roommate so much, he’d have barfed at the sickly sweetness of it all… Or maybe from the jealousy. But he’d never admit that to himself.

cw/ tw. threesome, exhibitionism, unprotected sex, shower sex, spit roasting, praise, inklings of hand/size kink, deep throating/choking, oral, etc... I petnames. (pretty) duck/ducky

👹 rating. 18+ explicit I wc. 11.6k

🍭 aus. frat/basketball, non idol, established relationship au, poly, etc...

☀️ mlist + an. when I tell you how much I love this pairing- check out this post i made which has links to a bunch of jaewoo tiktoks if you’re not convinced these two are the bomb dot com, and then return to enjoy frat basketball besties- they’re mvp’s I swear

Thursday

When Jaehyun arrives late to frat movie night, taking his seat next to his roommate, he can tell something is off, but he can’t quite put his finger on it.

Jungwoo is distracted - obviously so - left knee bobbing, and a hand playing with his phone on the armrest. His eyes are on the large flatscreen above the mantle place, but he’s gnawing on his lower lip, a habit that he entertains when he’s lost in thought-

A small buzz reverberates through the couch, and in the darkness of the living room, Jungwoo’s lit phone screen draws numerous eyes, including Jaehyun’s.

At such a close distance, Jaehyun can clearly see the notification- can see the hearts and star emojis surrounding the word ‘duck,’ which confuses the basketball player greatly- but he forces his gaze away, forces himself to not broach the topic of Jungwoo’s new love interest at frat movie night-

As Jungwoo’s roommate, basketball teammate and best friend- Jaehyun’s sure he’ll find out what’s going on soon enough.

Friday

You suppose when you’re dating a frat boy, going to his parties comes with the territory, but you’re still not prepared for the onslaught to your senses that happens as soon as you step through the front door.

You’d heard how loud the music was playing as you approached the large frat house and now, as you follow Jungwoo, wading through the sea of people, the thrum of rap surrounds you. People push at your sides - a couple making out nearly trips over your foot - and you find yourself latching onto the arm of the tall puppy boy who happily tugs you along.

There are a few familiar faces in the swath of movement- you’re pretty sure Jungwoo’s friend Haechan is standing on a table waving his shirt around- but you guess that could be any frat boy-

Mark is definitely recognizable with his teal-colored hair and snapback, leaning against a wall talking to one of the most beautiful men you’ve ever seen- his hair bleached white, and his eyes focused solely on Mark-

“There he is!” Jungwoo’s voice makes you look forward, and you immediately recognize his roommate standing near the end of the crowded hallway.

You’ve not yet officially met the legendary Jeong Jaehyun- but Jungwoo’s definitely talked about him, and the guy’s face is all over his Instagram-

They’re an inseparable pair, on and off the basketball court, where they’re known for being so in sync that they often make mirrored movements-

You’d first noticed the mirroring when - during first year - you’d been working for the school’s newspaper, and the usual basketball reporter had been sick. Going in his place, you’d been exposed to the school’s team for the first time- and you’d realized you enjoyed the players more than the game itself.

Now here you are, a year later, dating one of the very men who’d caught your eye- and he’s about to introduce you to the other.

It’s clear the moment Jaehyun sees Jungwoo; his face lights up. And as Jungwoo tows you through the partygoers scattered throughout the hallway to reach his friend, you prepare yourself to make a good first impression.

“Jae!” Jungwoo exclaims, releasing your hand in favor of pulling his roommate into a hug.

“Jungwoo!” the dimpled man echoes, a happy smile on his face when he releases his friend. “You weren’t here for pre.”

“Had to go pick this one up,” Jungwoo jokes, throwing an arm over your shoulder. “This is Duck!”

“Oh my god-” you groan, immediately feeling heat rising on your skin-

“Duck?” Jaehyun cocks his head at you, brows knitting together. “Nice name?”

“It’s a nickname,” Jungwoo says, looking down at you with a fond grin. “Met her a few days ago shooting hoops with Mark, Haechan, and Johnny- there was a bit of an airball, someone screamed Duck, and she got hit on the back of the head-”

“What?” Jaehyun’s eyes have widened, and he’s looking at you with concern-

“Right?!” Jungwoo exclaims, smiling down at you fondly. “I was worried too! Had to check to make sure she was okay- Haechan came by to insist he’d called Duck, and you said…”

“My name isn’t Duck,” you giggle.

“Thought it was the cutest thing ever,” Jungwoo says wistfully. “Asked her out then and there.”

“He made sure I got home safe and everything,” you explain, “but he kept calling me Duck.”

“Because you’re my little ducky- even if you can’t duck to save your life,” Jungwoo grins, pinching your cheek gently.

“I didn’t have a concussion or anything-” you insist.

“I mean, you said yes to a date- are you sure you didn’t need to go to a doctor?” Jaehyun asks. “Or maybe an optometrist?”

“Hey!” Jungwoo bellows loudly, grabbing at the front of Jaehyun’s shirt, but they both start to laugh pretty soon thereafter, and you see the playfulness of their relationship.

It makes your heart sing.

“No offense,” Jaehyun says once he and Jungwoo have given each other space, “but if I don’t want to call you Duck, what can I call you?”

You give the frat boy your name without a second thought- only for him to pause, tilt his head and ask, “Aren’t you the chick who wrote that one article for a game we did last year?”

“Huh?” You’re shocked he’d read it, let alone registered and remembered your name-

“Yeah- you said a line or two about uh-” the basketball player looks upwards, trying to find his thoughts- “you said ‘one of the most interesting things about our school’s team, is the way in which the point gaurd (Jeong Jaehyun) and shooting gaurd (Kim Jungwoo) play in total unison.’ then you gave some statistic about the number of completed passes or something- that was you, right?”

“Uh…” you look at Jungwoo, who’s taken a step away so he can assess you up and down- then your eyes meet Jaehyun’s again, only for you to downcast them- “Yeah, that was me.”

“That was you!?” Jungwoo asks in shock, jaw dropping.

“I’m sorry I-”

“Coach put a clipping of that article in our locker room with the stat highlighted-” Jaehyun tells you, “started taking his own stats after that too.”

You grimace, “Yikes.”

The frat boys laugh at you, and Jungwoo is quick to pull you to his side- “If I’d known you’d written that article, I would have liked you even more when we met,” he insists.

“The guy who usually reports on us doesn’t have much more to say than a play by play,” Jaehyun adds. “He doesn’t watch as closely as you seem to. Are you a fan of basketball?”

“Erm- not really?” you admit- only to watch Jungwoo’s expression fall. “I mean- yes! It can be fun- but I don’t, like- I don’t watch it on tv, or anything.”

“What were you doing at a basketball court when you met this guy then?” Jaehyun asks, nudging his roommate.

“She was walking by with headphones on,” Jungwoo smiles. “Completely lost in her own world- probably wouldn’t have heard Haechan yell ‘duck’ even if she hadn’t been listening to music.”

“I see, I see,” Jaehyun nods. He looks you up and down, gaze lingering on Jungwoo’s arm wrapped around you, then he sighs. “Well, I’m gonna go grab some beer.”

“We’re going to go upstairs.”

The roommates exchange their statements of intent with a nod of understanding, and then Jaehyun is excusing himself with a “nice to meet you, Duck,” and Jungwoo begins to lead you to the second floor.

“What did you think of Jae?” your new boy toy lover asks when you reach his room, closing the door behind you both.

“He seemed nice.”

It might not be the complete truth- afterall, Jae’s behavior might be more easily described as aloof than friendly or nice-

He’d been hard for you to read, but to your credit, there’d been a lot going on in the little hallway downstairs, and - contrary to popular belief - first impressions aren’t everything.

“You doing okay?” Jungwoo asks as he approaches you, wrapping you in his arms to pull you close to the chest that’s already beginning to feel like home.

You nod, “of course,” reaching up to run your fingers through Jungwoo’s pretty honey-coloured hair- he’s dyed it recently, and you’re still getting used to it over the dark strands you’d committed to memory when you’d first watched him play basketball. “Happy to be here with you.”

“Me too,” he grins, searching your eyes and looking over your face, gaze darting to your lips-

You’ve only ‘officially’ known the man embracing you for a short time, but already, he has you wrapped around his finger. There’s not another guy in the whole world who could convince you to come to a frat party for a good lay-

And yet, here you are, looking up at Jungwoo like a lost little ducky-

He’d been right about that at least.

Haechan throwing a basketball at your head has been the best thing that could have ever happened to you- after all, it led you here; to Jungwoo.

You’re both leaning in now- and you can feel his breath-

“Wait- Woo?”

He blinks down at you, letting out a “hmm?”

“You share your room with Jae- are you sure he’s not going to come up here?”

“He won’t,” Jungwoo assures you.

“How can you be so confident?”

“Because we told him we’d be up here.”

“So…”

“So,” Jungwoo laughs, “he knows what that means. Now is Ducky gonna give me a kiss? Or keep pouting these cute lips.”

Now you’re giggling too, and a moment later your mouths are pressed together; roommate forgotten.

Saturday

In the wake of an insane win against a rival university, Jaehyun is more than excited to hit the campus bar to celebrate with his team. It’s tradition- and it allows the group to mingle with other students while drinking off the buzz of their win.

As he leaves the locker room, Jaehyun bumps into a congregation of his frat brothers, and he slots himself next to the tallest dude there, looking around for his roommate.

“Where’s Jungwoo?” Jaehyun questions, gaze shifting back the way he’d come-

He’s pretty sure Jungwoo’s out of the locker room already- he hadn’t been inside changing-

Oddly enough, it’s Mark Lee who has the answer, cocking his head slightly with confusion while stating, “He already left with Duck.” There’s a beat of silence where Jaehyun digests what’s been said, then Mark asks, “Didn’t he tell you?”

He hadn’t.

Just as Jungwoo had taken his sweet time to tell Jaehyun he’d even met you in the first place.

“He must have mentioned it,” the point guard says, giving his head a little shake-

“Must have,” Johnny echoes, and Jaehyun can feel the elder’s eyes burning into him. “Looks like we’re all here, let’s head out.”

The group exits the gymnasium, heading off towards the bar, and Jaehyun finds himself trailing at the back, walking in step with a frat brother named Doyoung.

They’re both silent, and the silence feels like an ache, because walks to the bar are never silent for Jae- who usually has his best friend hanging onto his shoulder and bellowing recounts of the game-

“You guys played well,” Doyoung notes politely.

Jaehyun wants to tell him to fuck off.

Monday

Jungwoo is so enamored with you- so completely content just watching you read your textbook, that he forgets to watch the time.

When the door to his room suddenly opens, you both jump like scardy cats, and Jaehyun freezes too, looking between you and Jungwoo.

“Oh,” the point guard in the entryway says. Then he turns and leaves, shutting the door behind himself without another word.

“I-” you begin, at the same time Jungwoo goes to explain “he-”

You both pause, allowing the other to speak, and after another awkward exchange, Jungwoo finds himself reassuring you that “Jae is like this sometimes- he gets weird around people-”

“I can go if he needs to be in your room,” you offer, eyes full of sincerity.

Your words make Jungwoo laugh, shaking his head and resting a hand on your thigh. “No, you should stay-” he insists, “besides, there are worse things he could have walked in on.”

“I guess you’re right about that.”

With a wink and a quick chaste kiss, Jungwoo gets to his feet. “I’m going to go talk to him though, is that okay?”

“Uh huh, I’ll, uh-” he watches you swallow, “I’ll be here, I guess.”

“Don’t wander off,” Jungwoo teases, already practically bouncing to the door.

He knows exactly where to find his roommate, and heads to the kitchen, taking the stairwell two steps at a time.

Jaehyun is predictably where Jungwoo expected him to be, rifling through the fridge, and Jungwoo takes it upon himself to scare his friend, grinning wildly before poking the frat boy in the ribs and yelling “Boo!”

The two men are wrestling within seconds, with Jungwoo continuing to giggle while Jaehyun flips the dynamic, tickling Jungwoo’s sides while asking “you think this is funny!? You think it’s funny to sneak up on people!?”

“Says you,” Jungwoo laughs, rolling on the kitchen floor while meekly fending off his roommate’s hands- he truly doesn’t mind being tickled as much as some people do, “You’re the one who just barged into our room-”

“That’s not sneaking,” Jaehyun insists, pinning Jungwoo by the wrists- “It was an accident.” He pulls away a moment later, standing and running a hand through his hair. “You could have texted me that you had Duck over.”

“I forgot,” Jungwoo smiles, sitting up and ignoring the pain in his abdominal muscles from laughing so hard. “Besides, we weren’t doing anything.”

Jaehyun’s eyes asses Jungwoo, and the tall blonde continues sitting on the floor, giving his roommate space to say whatever retort he finds fit.

Then Jaehyun simply sighs. “Yeah, but if you had been-”

“Then I would have locked the door,” Jungwoo says with a roll of his eyes. “Who do you think I am? Haechan?”

In another room, someone yells “hey!” and Jungwoo screams “Haechan locks his doors 2022!” before returning his attention to Jaehyun. “Do you want to come join us?” he asks nonchalantly.

“What?” Jaehyun visibly tenses, and it only takes Jungwoo a second to realize why.

“Not for that, silly-” he reaches out to push Jae’s leg. “I think we’re gonna watch some movies, she might stay over, if that’s okay with you.”

“Yeah, she can stay over-” the response is quick, “But uh- I think I’m going to go shoot some hoops or something.”

Jungwoo cocks his head, brows furrowing. “You don’t usually shoot hoops on Mondays.”

“Right, cuz you know my schedule by heart,” Jaehyun scoffs.

“I do,” the younger man insists, beginning to list off his friend’s daily activities.

When he gets to “mid-day jack-off sesh-” Jaehyun tells him “that’s enough, I’m leaving” and Jungwoo watches him go with a grin.

Pushing Jaehyun’s buttons is so easy- not that Jungwoo does it often, he just wishes his roommate would be honest about things. Even if he is going to shoot hoops- it definitely hadn’t been in his schedule, and Jungwoo knows it.

He knows the point guard probably just doesn’t want to be a third wheel.

Jungwoo only wishes his friend could see that, even with you around, their friendship needn’t change.

Tuesday

When Jaehyun wakes up, it takes a moment or two for him to remember the events of the night before, and when he does, he’s quick to roll onto his side, eyes seeking out the bed where you and Jungwoo are bundled up like love bugs.

After returning from shooting hoops, Jaehyun had reluctantly joined you and Jungwoo for a few episodes of a Netflix food show.

Sat next to his best friend, it had almost felt normal to be watching ‘Somebody Feed Phil,’ but every time you’d laughed, it had been a reminder that things were different.

This is the first time you’ve slept over in his room, and Jaehyun finds himself thinking about you and Jungwoo’s relationship - something he’d not been intending to consider - within the first moments of wakefulness.

It had been nice to have you around, and Jaehyun knows that if he’s not careful- he could create waves in the budding romance the two of you have.

He wants Jungwoo to be happy, he really does- but there’s a jealousy biting at Jaehyun’s heart, and it prompts him to get out of bed quietly, intent on a shower to wash away the nasty feelings.

There are a few frat boys awake, and when Jaehyun reaches the large communal bathroom, he finds Haechan and Mark getting ready for their classes.

They talk about a variety of topics while Jaehyun washes his hair, from a group project to girls they’re interested in, and when Jaehyun goes to dry off, he gets to listen to them fight about whether or not they need to shave.

“I have stubble, dude-” Mark is insisting, rubbing at his jaw while Haechan scoffs loudly.

“Stubble my ass, Mark Lee,” Haechan says. “Who’s it gonna bother anyways? It’s not like you’re getting any.”

“I am!”

“You are?” Jaehyun asks, wrapping a towel around his waist.

“I-” Mark’s ears have turned red.

Jaehyun can’t believe that all around him, his friends are getting cuffed for the season.

He can’t believe that they so easily jump into relationships or hookups-

As much as Jaehyun might have a reputation for being one of the sexiest dudes in the entire frat village - he is Mister Valentine after all - he’s a lot more relaxed than people give him credit for.

Or at least… he thinks of himself that way.

He’s never been the type to think he needs a girlfriend- but then again, he’s never really had a true girlfriend, not one who really knew and accepted him.

He wonders if it’s even possible for him at this point, and seeing best friends like Mark and Jungwoo dabble in love brings up this voice in Jaehyun’s head that tells him ‘You’ll never find the one.’

Mark and Haechan leave the bathroom, and Jaehyun tugs his clothes on before following them.

Two doors down from his own, Jaehyun begins to hear sounds, and his heart sinks in his chest, because if anyone can identify Jungwoo by his moans- it’s his roommate.

Stopping in front of his room, Jaehyun sighs, looking down at the doorknob.

“It’s locked, I tried,” comes Haechan’s voice, as he comes out of the room next door, backpack slung casually over his shoulder. “I wanted to open it and scream ‘Jungwoo locks his doors 2022,’ but… that would have just been facts.”

“Did you need something from your room?” Mark asks, following his friend towards Jaehyun and the stairwell.

“Yeah, all my school shit,” Jaehyun sighs again.

“Sucks to be you,” Haechan taunts.

It really does.

Thursday

While Jaehyun has been acting a little strange- and to be fair, Jungwoo had apologized profusely about locking him out of the room to fuck you two days before- it’s a complete shock when the point guard doesn’t show up to movie night.

Jungwoo had fucked up- Jaehyun had been forced to wait for his laptop, and had missed his first class, but… Jungwoo hadn’t realized Jaehyun even liked his first morning class on Tuesdays so…

He can’t put his finger on what’s upsetting his friend, and it’s been driving him up the wall.

Every time he’s asked, “are you mad at me?” or “are you jealous of me spending my time with Duck?” he’s been assured by Jaehyun that things are fine-

Too bad he knows Jaehyun’s a liar.

Jungwoo had thought that, if there was one certainty in their friendship outside of basketball, it was movie night. Even last week, when Jungwoo would have much rather been with you, he’d come to watch a film and be with his best friend-

This is the first time he or Jaehyun have missed a movie night in over a year, and Jungwoo can’t help the way he sends his roommate a few texts-

He’ll admit, he’s probably annoying the dude with a double, triple- quadruple text, but he can’t help himself.

And when his text goes unanswered for the twenty minutes leading up to the film, solidifying Jaehyun’s absence, Jungwoo decides to text someone he can count on.

You assure him that Jaehyun’s probably fine- you even walk Jungwoo through a number of reasons why his roommate might choose to skip a movie, and when you’ve calmed him down, Jungwoo invites you to come join him and his frat friends for a film.

After all, how can he be expected to get through a whole movie without cuddles?

Friday

There aren’t many games that conflict with frat parties, but tonight is one of those nights, and the stands are noticeably thinned out. While the frat generally comes to support the members on the team, when given the difficult decision between watching basketball and partying, many choose the latter.

But not you.

As soon as the team exits their changing room, a chorus of female screams erupt from the section that usually houses the frat, and Jaehyun finds you sitting there with a number of your friends, sporting their team colors.

Not only had you shown up, but you’d brought cheerleaders, and the thought makes Jaehyun’s whole body tingle with warmth.

Jungwoo claps a hand on Jaehyun’s back, flashing him a fond smile that says ‘Those are our fans’ and Jaehyun is more intent than ever to play the best game of his life.

The team kicks ass, with Jaehyun and Jungwoo working in sync in a way they haven’t for a few weeks, and when the final buzzer goes and the crowd erupts to celebrate their win, Jaehyun’s reminded that you’re there for Jungwoo, not for him.

He watches Jungwoo kiss you, lifting you off the ground and spinning you around, announcing to the world ‘my good luck charm ducky baby!’ and if Jaehyun didn’t love his roommate so much, he’d have barfed at the sickly sweetness of it all… Or maybe from the jealousy.

But he’d never admit that to himself.

Sunday

“Swish!” Jungwoo yells loudly as Jaehyun makes a shot from the three-point line. The joy that fills him to see his friend doing well isn’t something he could ever fake, and when he takes the basketball to do a layup, Jaehyun releases his own sound of praise.

Jungwoo swears he could play ball with Jaehyun for a whole day and not get bored, although, distraction is another story.

You’ve been on his mind constantly, and Jungwoo hadn’t been able to help himself this morning. He’d told you the gymnasium he and Jaehyun would be at, and even now, he waits anxiously for your arrival.

You’d promised to come by for a short visit, and Jungwoo is as happy as ever to facilitate more bonding time between you and his roommate. The two of you will have to be comfortable with each other for Jungwoo’s life to continue to work smoothly- and there’s a sneaking suspicion growing in his heart that tells him Jae’s becoming jealous.

Sure, he’d joined you and Jungwoo for food documentaries, but this will be bonding on Jaehyun’s own turf- or court, if you will.

Jae’s never as relaxed as he is on a basketball court, and Jungwoo’s excited for you to experience this- to experience point guard Jaehyun without the added pressure of a game to win.

What Jungwoo isn’t expecting, as you enter the gym, is to be so distracted that as he calls “Duck!” he himself gets hit in the head with a ball thrown by Jaehyun.

Having never been on the receiving end of a headshot- having never been distracted in this way- Jungwoo allows himself to fall to the ground in shock.

“Dude!” Jaehyun exclaims, and before Jungwoo knows it, two people are looking down at him with concern.

The tall shooting guard can’t help the smile that works its way onto his lips.

“My people,” Jungwoo says wistfully, blinking up at you with a dopey expression.

“You gotta pay attention,” Jaehyun admonishes him, offering a hand to pull his friend back onto his feet.

“My attention was on duck- and less on ducking,” Jungwoo grins, rubbing at his cheek before turning his gaze fully to you. “You came!”

He picks you up in a hug that spins you off the ground, and you giggle while holding onto his strong shoulders.

“Of course I came!” you smile when he sets you down, “but I can only stay for a little while.”

“Really?” Jungwoo pouts, still not releasing you from his grip. “Are you sure you can’t come back to the frat and watch movies?”

“I’ve got a project to work on and I’m meeting friends, remember?”

“Yeah.” The tall puppy boy had been praying your plans would fall through, but he supposes he has to let you give your attention to your friends and studies sometimes. Jungwoo turns his gaze to his roommate. “You don’t mind that she’s stopping by for a bit, right?”

He knows there’s nothing Jaehyun can do about it now, and Jaehyun puts on a good face for you. It’s the most welcoming Jungwoo has seen his friend be to you- and it fills his heart with warmth while the three of you get settled on the court.

“Have you played around the world before?” Jaehyun asks, surprising Jungwoo in his initiative for choosing a non-combative game- or at least, a less intimidating choice than two on one. “It’s basically uh- taking turns making shots from different locations on the court.”

“You guys are gonna beat me so bad,” you laugh, but you accept the challenge all the same.

Talking you through how to make a shot is something that Jungwoo’s been dreaming about, and he enjoys standing behind you, hands settled on your waist to help be your guide.

“It’s all in the wrist too,” Jaehyun adds helpfully, another steady instructor for your attempts at making a hoop.

It’s no shock that Jaehyun and Jungwoo beat you at the game- no shock that the real competition is between them, but what is surprising, is the way that - in having you there - both men are less competitive against each other.

Jungwoo can tell Jaehyun is holding back, even just a little, allowing Jungwoo to be the star, to be the one that dazzles you.

Before Jungwoo even knows it, he’s won the game and you’re announcing that you have to head out to see your friends and work on your project.

The man who’s fallen for you over an insanely short period of time pulls you into a kiss that says ‘I never want to let you go.’

Watching you leave is hard, but Jungwoo manages, and after fifteen more minutes of one on one against Jae, the two basketball players hit the locker room.

“Thanks for letting me win in Around The World,” Jungwoo says, stripping his shirt from his body.

“Yeah,” Jaehyun kicks off his gym shoes, “your girl was there.”

“You don’t have to be nice just because Duck was around.”

“Yes, I do.”

“No, you can be yourself,” Jungwoo insists, leaning his shoulder against the locker to focus on his friend. “You get weird when Duck is around- and you missed frat movie night-”

“Being a third wheel can be rough,” Jaehyun states, refusing to meet Jungwoo’s eyes while he fishes his towel from his bag. “Makes me think I need my own girlfriend to even things out.”

“I don’t like any of the girls you date.” Jungwoo’s nose scrunches up in something like disgust as he goes through Jaehyun’s exes in his mind.

“We can’t all find a perfect girlfriend by throwing a basketball at her head you know.”

“I wasn’t even the one who threw it at her,” Jungwoo reminds his friend. “I was the one that was there to make sure she got up- that’s like… social skills, not basketball skills, which explains why you can’t get a good date.”

Jaehyun scoffs.

“I’m serious,” Jungwoo laughs, “you’re horrible at validating people, you have the emotional IQ of a porn-addicted teenager, you get way too tense anytime a good girl is around-”

“Watch it,” Jaehyun warns, but there’s no attempt to counter any of Jungwoo’s observations.

“You get weird as soon as a girl is around,” Jungwoo continues anyways, following his best friend towards the showers. “If you’d just be yourself- if you’d just… be like you are when it’s just us-”

“Then I’d get a girlfriend?” Jaehyun finishes with a laugh.

“Or maybe just some friends who happen to be girls. Those are nice too, Jae,” Jungwoo sighs. “Seriously, come hang out with me and Duck and work on your social skills, you’ll enjoy it once you get the stick out of your ass.”

“Since when am I the one of us with a stick up his ass?” Jaehyun retorts with a cheeky grin as he reaches to turn on his shower.

“See!? This is the kind of Jae people like,” Jungwoo grins, pushing at his friend. “The guy who makes bad jokes.”

“Wasn’t a joke- was a valid question,” Jaehyun joins in the laughter, slapping Jungwoo’s hand away from his shoulder.

“Come to movie night with me and Duck tomorrow,” Jungwoo insists, unwilling to relent on the subject until Jaehyun agrees.

“If I say yes, will you drop it and let me shower in peace?”

“Yes.”

“Fine,” Jaehyun sighs, “I’ll do movie night with you and Duck tomorrow.”

Monday

Jaehyun’s not sure what to expect for movie night.

He arrives back to the frat from classes before Jungwoo, and spends an hour or so just sitting in his room and going over possibilities.

The point guard is not expecting you and Jungwoo to arrive holding two boxes of pizza and a bag full of his favorite snacks.

Because of the shock of it all, Jaehyun’s reaction to it is less than impressive for Jungwoo, who tries to facilitate joy by dumping the bag of snacks onto his bed to announce “this is your favorite chips, and this is a box of those chocolates you like-”

Jaehyun finds it comical that Jungwoo feels the need to remind him of his own tastes, and when Jungwoo is done with his rant, Jaehyun takes a breath and thanks him properly.

“It was Duck’s idea,” Jungwoo says, another shock to Jaehyun’s system.

“I know Jungwoo talked you into movie night,” you explain bashfully, “so I wanted to make sure you at least had some food you like-”

“Hence, pizza!”

The cardboard box is flipped open excitedly, and the smell of pepperoni and greasy cheese perfumes the small room.

“We should watch our food show,” Jaehyun states, eying the pizza while his mouth begins to practically water.

“Somebody Feed Phil it is,” Jungwoo responds happily, glossing over the fact that Jaehyun had referred to it as ‘our show.’

But the diction isn’t lost on Jaehyun, who’s assessing his own words- the line that had slipped out of him and betrayed his blossoming sense of ownership over the show that makes all three of you laugh together.

He brushes it off.

Soon, you’re all seated on Jungwoo’s bed, with him in the middle and his computer on his lap.

It’s becoming easier and easier to get lost in the enjoyment of it, and one slice of pizza becomes two, becomes three-

Jaehyun can feel his muscles relaxing, can feel his body getting heavier and happier with each passing moment.

When Phil does something to make you giggle, Jaehyun finds himself laughing along with you- not because he’d found the interaction particularly funny per se- but because sharing joy with you and Jungwoo just feels right.

While Jaehyun’s aware that you’ve hit ‘next episode’ a number of times, it’s not until you begin to yawn that he checks the time, and all three of you are surprised to find it’s nearly midnight.

“Did we really just watch a whole season of this?” Jungwoo asks, rubbing at his eyes with the heel of his hands before stretching his arms above his head and yawning loudly.

“We’re gonna have to find a new show if we keep this up,” you muse from where you’re tucked against your boyfriend’s side.

On Jungwoo’s left, Jaehyun meets your eyes, and the two of you only hold the contact for a few seconds before looking elsewhere. Jaehyun sits up, doing a stretch of his own. “There are lots of shows to choose from,” he says, attempting to sound non chalant.

He can’t betray the excitement he feels to know you’re considering another show to watch- a sign that you see this continuing-

He could really get used to this.

There’d been a time when Jaehyun had worried about mooching off of Jungwoo’s romance, a time when he thought you and Jungwoo would prefer to be alone together, but with each interaction, he finds himself getting more comfortable being your third.

He’d hate to be a third wheel to a bike- but it’s starting to look like you and Jungwoo might be tricycle people.

The thought surprises Jaehyun, and as the three of you get settled in separate beds, the point guard takes it upon himself to listen to your breathing- making sure he’s the last of you to drift off into dreamland.

Tuesday

You wake up in a bed that’s starting to feel familiar, and the cock poking at your bum is definitely something you’re becoming accustomed to-

It makes you smile happily to yourself, but when you open your eyes, you’re sure to check on Jaehyun, who’s still fast asleep, before turning in Jungwoo’s arms to face him.

The large, beautiful man who you’ve fallen in love with is as gorgeous as ever- even while dreaming, and he makes small sounds, betraying the dirty content of his subconscious.

You start by slowly brushing your fingers past his cheek, and when that doesn’t wake him, you shuffle closer, leaning forward to ghost your lips by his neck-

Jungwoo practically jolts awake when you touch his sweet spot, and he releases a small groan, immediately wrapping you in his arms to pull you tightly to his chest.

“Woo,” you whisper, kissing the underside of his jaw.

“Ducky,” he moans, tangling his legs with your own-

It would be so easy to reach between your bodies, slip your hand under the waistband of his joggers, and grab his cock-

But with each sound of pleasure released by your gentle giant, you worry about waking Jae.

“Come shower with me,” you whisper instead, running your fingers through Jungwoo’s hair and massaging his scalp, something he adores you doing-

He releases a grunt, and then sighs, swallowing thickly; “Shower.”

Pulling away from Jungwoo makes him whiney, but he allows you to drag him to his feet, checking on Jaehyun one last time before grabbing towels and exiting the room.

In the hallway, you’re able to talk more without fear of waking Jungwoo’s roommate, and he immediately asks you, “what time is it?”

“Early,” you respond. “But I have class today, and I have to run home to grab things, so I thought we could have a shower now and I can see you tomorrow or something.”

“Yes, shower now,” Jungwoo agrees, rubbing at his eyes and following you to the communal bathroom.

You’re thankful that it’s early enough for the showers to be deserted, and the two of you tuck yourselves away in a stall, closing the curtain before helping each other strip.

It’s a giggled mess of hands - you tugging on Jungwoo’s pants while he wrestles with your shirt - but soon enough you’re both naked, lip-locked, and under the spray of warm water.

You’re eager to have him inside of you, eager to fuck this basketball god before any of his friends wake up and barge into the bathroom, and your lover is just as eager to get at you.

Jungwoo lifts you up, forcing your legs around his waist while he sits you onto his cock, filling you perfectly while his mouth muffles your moans.

Even after fucking like rabbits since you’ve met, you’re still not used to the size of his dick, and each drag against your inner walls has you clawing at his shoulders and kissing him like a woman who’s gone mad with need.

“Fuck, Duck,” he groans, fingers digging into your ass cheeks to hold you up while he fucks into you, “feels so good-”

Your only response is a whimpered “please-” and it prompts the sleepy man to fully snap out of his grogginess, releasing a growl of pleasure before fucking you harder-

In the back of your brain, there’s a constant siren going off, a siren that tells you anyone could walk into the communal bathroom- anyone could pull the shower curtain aside-

The added fear that comes with exhibitionism has your stomach twisting into pleasure knots before your brain can keep up with it, and your pussy clenches around the intrusion thrusting in and out of your core-

“Jungwoo-” you whine his name as you burry your face in his neck, teetering on the edge of orgasmic bliss-

“Fuck, please cum for me, come on Duck, cum-”

Your toes curl, your legs wrapping tightly around Jungwoo’s body, and the chord in the pit of your stomach snaps, allowing a release of euphoria that has you clinging to Jungwoo like a lifeline-

Jungwoo moans loudly in your ear, one of the prettiest sounds you’ve ever heard, and you can feel him filling you with his cum, his hips shuddering with each slap of skin on skin-

“Fuck, fuck, fuck-” he whimpers, squeezing you in his embrace, his lips eagerly seeking out your own.

As you both come down from your highs, Jungwoo’s thrusts come to a stop, and he simply holds you under the water spray while you catch your breaths.

When your thoughts come back as cohesive sentences, you ask him to set you down, and he helps you steady yourself on wobbly legs.

“Thanks for coming over last night- and thanks for cumming today,” Jungwoo whispers breathlessly- a joke that causes you both to erupt in a fit of giggles.

The shooting guard holds you close to his chest, pressing a kiss to your forehead as you shrug the whole thing off with a “don’t mention it.”

“I think Jae really liked having you over too,” he continues anyways, unrelenting once he goes down a thought spiral. “Haven’t seen him laugh like that in a while.”

“Phil is a funny guy,” you nod.

Jungwoo chuckles. “Wasn’t always Phil making Jae laugh,” he tells you. “I sort of think Jae likes you.”

“That’s good isn’t it?” you ask. “It’s important for your friends to like me.”

“Yeah but I mean-” Jungwoo swallows, looking down at you with a lopsided grin, “I think he sort of like likes you.”

You find yourself laughing at his choice of words, poking at his stomach while musing, “are we in kindergarten?”

Jungwoo wraps his arms around you even tighter. “Seriously- just think about it with me for a second,” he urges you. “I feel like… as much as none of us admit it, lots of us frat guys- we rely on each other for emotional stuff you know? So when I met you, and started prioritizing us, it’s kind of like I cheated on Jae, in some weird way.”

You consider his words, looking up at him and watching the way his pretty lips move when he speaks.

“Jae and I weren’t always super close,” he continues. “We worked on our friendship, and it took a lot for him to open up and be weird with me- having Jae close himself off when you and I met was kind of hard, you know?”

“Sounds like maybe you have a bit of a crush on Jae, Woo,” you tease, curious for his reaction.

Jungwoo simply chuckles, pressing a kiss to your lips before saying, “Maybe I do. How do you feel about that?”

“I feel like…” you choose your words carefully, “what you said about the emotional connection of frat boy roommates and basketball teammates makes a lot of sense. I also feel like… I’ve really enjoyed our time together, and I guess I’m open to watching you grow and be happy.”

“I’m happy with you,” he states, kissing the tip of your nose lovingly.

“I’m happy with you too,” you respond with a smile.

“This is a lot to think about,” Jungwoo sighs, reaching behind you to turn the shower off, “and you have class soon, so maybe we should just think about this later.”

“Later works,” you agree.

“There’s a game on Thursday,” the tall basketball player notes, grabbing your towels so you can dry off, “when we win, we can celebrate and figure stuff out.”

You laugh, wrapping your towel around your body. “I love how confident you are that you’re going to win.”

Jungwoo scoffs. “With our cute little, observant, Ducky good luck charm, how could Jae and I lose?”

Thursday

Jaehyun can tell something is different with you and Jungwoo, and the way the two of you react when the team wins their basketball game is confirmation that something has changed. After you kiss Jungwoo to celebrate, Jaehyun finds himself being pulled into a three-way embrace, with Jungwoo as the main instigator.

Then, on the walk to the bar after the team had showered and changed into street clothes, oddly enough it’s you who walks between the two basketball players; Jungwoo no longer the center.

It’s as easy as ever to discuss the game in your little trio, all three of you talking excitedly about the three-pointers they’d shot, and the completed layups-

“I think it was your best game of the season,” you muse, offering Jaehyun a happy smile before you beam at your boyfriend, who throws an arm over your shoulders and tugs you close to his side.

“What did I tell ya?” Jungwoo grins. “The good luck, Duck charm strikes again.”

There’s some truth to the shooting guard’s words- Jaehyun would be lying if he said knowing you’re in the crowd doesn’t make him play better- play harder- play to impress-

Your group reaches the bar, and Jaehyun finds himself ordering drinks for the three of you, shoulder to shoulder with Johnny, who lists off beverages for their other friends.

“You played well,” the tall man from Chicago says, clapping Jaehyun on the back.

“Our good luck charm was there,” Jaehyun says before he can help himself.

“Who?” at first Johnny is confused, his eyes shifting past Jaehyun’s shoulder- “oh, right- that’s what Woo’s calling his girlfriend these days. You can’t give any credit to Duck though, you guys just played well.”

For some reason, the comment makes the point guard’s skin tingle with heat- with anger, and his fist clenches at his side. “Were you at our last game?”

“Uh, no? There was the frat party-”

“I know,” Jaehyun cuts Johnny off. “You weren’t there, Duck was. And she brought a bunch of friends to cheer us on, knowing our usual frat section would be nearly empty. Even coach mentioned how it was a boost of morale versus other home games where our friends choose partying over basketball.”

Johnny is quiet in the noise of the bar, dark eyes assessing Jaehyun. “You really like Duck, huh?”

Jaehyun groans, but even as he turns his attention to the three drinks recently placed in front of him, it’s clear as day that he prefers you and Jungwoo to all his other friends in the bar.

Without another word, Jaehyun picks up the beverages, leaving Johnny in favor of joining you and Jungwoo at the frat table where Haechan and Doyoung are having a lively debate-

Claiming the free space next to you, Jaehyun once again sandwiches you between him and Jungwoo, placing your drinks on the table.

“What are those?” Haechan asks, stopping his rant to blink at the cups of beer.

“Our drinks?” Jaehyun offers.

Haechan rolls his eyes. “But where are ours?”

“Johnny’s still getting them,” Jaehyun sighs, already tiring of Haechan’s antics.

“What in the preferential treatment-”

“You can have mine,” you offer, shocking all the men watching as you push your beer forward, “I can share with Woo-”

Three hands go to grab the beer, with Jungwoo and Jaehyun trying to take the drink back while Haechan attempts to lift it to his lips-

“You can’t drink her beer-” Jaehyun states while Jungwoo simply hits Haechan with an “aish, you idiot-”

“She gave it to me!” Haechan insists, getting rougher with his tugging-

“Stop it, you gremlin,” Johnny’s smooth powerful voice cuts up the tension as he arrives carrying a tray for the rest of the friends. “Leave these three alone,” he instructs, holding out a beer to Haechan, “here’s your drink.”

Haechan makes a big deal of scoffing and letting go of your glass, and he watches the three of you over the rim of his drink while he takes a massive gulp. “Preferential treatment,” he seethes under his breath.

Jaehyun sighs.

It would appear that he’s not the only one with some jealousy problems.

Only, Jaehyun’s jealousy has definitely gone down in the past few days- now he feels more… protective of the little trio you have going.

There’s never been a time where Jaehyun’s been at the bar wishing he was at home in his room instead, except- tonight, he’d much rather be watching a show with you and Jungwoo.

His win on the basketball court is practically forgotten- there’s no need to celebrate it- and if there is, the celebration would be much better with just the three of you and some takeout-

“Thank you for the beer,” you tell Jaehyun when Haechan’s calmed down a little, nudging your shoulder against his own and offering a smile that has the point guard’s heart lurching in his chest.

He has to clear his throat to tell you “don’t mention it,” and while he tries to be nonchalant, he can feel his ears heating from the small thank you.

“What are you guys saying?” Jungwoo leans closer, throwing his arm around you to huddle you tighter to Jae’s side.

“I just thanked him for the beer,” you explain.

“It’s too loud in here,” Jungwoo groans. “Wanna finish our drinks and head back to the frat?”

It’s a shock how in tune Jaehyun and Jungwoo are at times- and Jaehyun is flabbergasted that they’d both have the same urge to escape the very environment they so often thrive in after a game.

“Sounds good to me,” you respond, and then the two of you are looking at the point guard.

“You coming too, Jae?” Jungwoo asks.

He nods and then downs his drink.

Thursday

You’re not sure what to expect as you follow Jaehyun and Jungwoo into their frat house.

You know it’s going to be mostly deserted, as almost all of NCT house goes to the bar to celebrate after a basketball win, and the implications of that aren’t lost on you.

What Jungwoo had said in the shower two days ago has been on your mind constantly, and your heart races at the notion of having alone time with your boyfriend and Jaehyun.

Before your mind can go too deep down the sexual rabbit hole however, you’re faced with something unexpected: there are people in the kitchen.

You, Jaehyun and Jungwoo freeze, as do the two men, who seem to be in the middle of baking cookies- although, there’s flour in Mark’s hair, and a smear of something on the cheek of the other man-

“You guys are home!” Mark says, as still as a statue with his whisk in hand-

“No, you guys are home-” Jungwoo retorts in shock- “did you two sneak away from the bar?”

“Did you three sneak away from the bar?” now the white-haired man is echoing, with a sly grin on his face. He relaxes back against the counter, crossing his arms over his chest and eying you.

“Uh-” Mark looks like a dear in headlights, gaze flickering between you and his friend- “Duck, this is Yuta-”

“Hi Ducky,” Yuta holds up a hand, waving his fingers at you.

“Hi,” you offer meekly, grabbing onto Jungwoo’s arm to tuck closer to him-

“We’re uh-” Jungwoo swallows thickly, “we’re going to go watch some shows-”

“And we’re just baking some cookies,” Mark says pointedly, “just… baking some cookies.”

There’s a moment of tense silence, then Jungwoo clears his throat again. “It’s uh, some nice music you have on- you should maybe… turn it up?”

“What?” Mark’s jaw drops a little, and he looks between you, Jungwoo and Jaehyun.

“We can turn it up,” Yuta says, reaching for his phone. The rap music gets louder, and Yuta checks with Jungwoo “is this a good volume?”

“Perfect,” Jungwoo nods.

There’s another moment where no one speaks, and then Jaehyun says, “enjoy your baking.” He takes your hand, and begins to drag you and Jungwoo towards the stairs.

As you head up to the second level, Jungwoo starts giggling.

“What?” you ask, tugging on his arm.

“It’s just funny-” Jungwoo grins, “Mark and Yuta-”

“Mark did say he was getting laid the other day,” Jaehyun adds. “I thought he might be talking about that girl in his psych class, but I guess not.”

“Good for them though,” you say. “I think I saw them together the first time I came over for a frat party- they were standing really close to each other-”

What Jungwoo had said about ‘frat guys [relying] on each other for emotional stuff’ rings clear through your head again, and it warms your heart to know your little trio isn’t the only ‘unconventional’ pairing in the frathouse.

When you reach their room, Jungwoo locks the door, and Jaehyun moves to grab the laptop.

“Jae- what are you doing?” Jungwoo asks, leaning back against the door with a grin.

“Getting the laptop so we can watch our show?” Jaehyun suggests.

You and Jungwoo exchange glances, and your heart melts again at the innocence of Jaehyun-

Jungwoo had been a little flirty on your walk back to the frat, but obviously his friend hadn’t picked up on any of it.

It’s clear to you that you’re going to have to be direct and upfront with Jaehyun-

You adore how unassuming he is.

Jungwoo had straight up told Mark and Yuta to make their music louder- which to you, would be an obvious indicator towards the three of you intending to loudly fuck each other- but Jae seems oblivious to it-

“We didn’t come back here to watch a show,” Jungwoo states.

There it is.

“Huh?” Jaehyun puts the laptop back down, turning to face you both with a confused expression.

“I said,” Jungwoo pulls you to his chest, locking you in an embrace, “we didn’t come back here to watch a show. But I mean- if you want to watch a show, I guess we can watch a show-”

There’s a moment of quiet, rap music thumps loudly from downstairs, and you find your skin heating with anxiety. You turn to cling to your boyfriend, burying your face against his chest, “you have to be straight with him.”

“I’m never straight with him,” Jungwoo teases, pressing a kiss to your forehead, but a moment later his attention is back on his friend. “Look, Ducky and I like you Jae- I didn’t realize how much I liked you until this one started making you jealous,” he squeezes you fondly. “We talked about it, and we both agreed it would be nice to let you join- if you wanted to. But if you just wanna sit and watch our show- that’s fine too.”

You hug Jungwoo tightly, unable to face Jae-

You wait with your breath held for him to respond.

“You both agreed?” Jaehyun says finally.

“Uh huh, Ducky is being shy,” Jungwoo looks down at you, “but she wants this, don’t you, Ducky?”

You nod.

“Don’t just nod,” Jungwoo laughs, turning you around in his embrace to face his roommate, “tell Jae you want him too.”

“He hasn’t said he wants me, yet,” you point out, frowning a little-

“Of course he wants you, look at him,” Jungwoo’s hands find your hips, and the two of you assess Jaehyun together. “Tell him you want him, and I bet he’ll snap.”

You swallow thickly, mustering up the courage to be honest.

It’s a shock how okay with this Jungwoo is- as much as you’d discussed Jaehyun joining your bedroom activities, part of you had thought maybe - when faced with the situation - Jungwoo might change his mind.

If anything, Jungwoo’s all in, and you can feel his cock stiffening by your bum-

He must really enjoy this- the push-pull, the tension so thick you could cut it with a knife-

“Jae-” you say, your voice cracking-

You needn’t say more, because in two steps, Jaehyun’s in front of you, cupping your face in his hands and pressing his lips to your own.

You can’t help the way your body melts into the kiss, your own hands reaching for the front of Jaehyun’s shirt to pull him closer-

With a small groan, Jaehyun concedes, pinning you between him and Jungwoo while his tongue swipes across your bottom lip, begging for entrance-

Your body responds without a second thought, your mouth opening to allow Jaehyun’s tongue to glide past your own, earning mirrored sounds of pleasure from you both-

Behind you, Jungwoo presses even tighter to your ass, rutting against you while his hand slips down the front of your torso, toying with the button of your jeans-

When Jungwoo’s lips press to your neck, you shiver, releasing a whimpered sound that has both men grinning against you.

“Feels good?” Jaehyun asks, breaking the kiss to pinch your chin.

You force your eyes open to look at him, managing a small nod while you reach behind you in an attempt to pull Jungwoo even closer-

“You and your little nods,” Jaehyun chuckles, eyes twinkling with adoration while his thumb brushes by your cheekbone.

“She’s gonna speak up for us,” Jungwoo promises at your rear, “isn’t that right, Ducky?”

You nod, biting at your lip before saying “uh huh-”

You’re eager to be kissing Jaehyun again, and it’s torture having him so close but still so far-

“Needy ducky,” Jaehyun coos, thumb brushing across your lip-

He leans in to kiss you, allowing you to be distracted again while the two men continue to explore you with their hands.

Jungwoo’s gotten your top button undone, and he’s wrestling with your zipper now. Meanwhile, Jaehyun’s spare hand braces your rib cage, fingers toying with the underwire of your bra, concealed by your shirt.

The two men work so well together- it’s shocking how in sync they can be, both of them pulling away from you at the same time to remove your shirt and pants-

“Bed,” Jungwoo says as he nearly trips you while tugging your jeans away from your feet-

“Mine or yours?” comes Jaehyun’s response.

“Doesn’t matter.”

It really doesn’t- and you find yourself being tossed onto Jungwoo’s bed a moment later.

You scramble a little, feeling exposed in your bra and panties while the two basketball players look down at your form.

“Isn’t she pretty?” Jungwoo grins, reaching out to toy his fingers up your shin.

“Gorgeous,” Jaehyun agrees, swallowing thickly. “How are we going to do this?”

“I don’t know,” your boyfriend cocks his head to the side. “What are you feeling, Ducky?”

Part of you had been expecting to just lay back and take what they give you- you’d been ready to accept practically anything- but now that you’re being put on the spot, now that your wants are being recognized specifically-

There’s a voice in your mind telling you to go all the way- to try being stuffed by both in the most intimate way possible- but as someone without much experience in threesomes, you think maybe it’s a good idea to start with something less intrusive.

Licking your lips, you realize; “I want to suck off Jae while you fuck me.”

Both men let out small groans of satisfaction, and Jungwoo whispers the phrase “spit roasing” before ripping off his shirt and prompting you to “get on your hands and knees please, Ducky baby.”

“Should I-” Jaehyun takes a step forward, “should I get on the bed?”

“Up to you- you could stand, or you could kneel on the bed, I don’t think it really matters,” Jungwoo responds. “What do you think, Duck?”

“On the bed,” you suggest, shifting on your knees so you’re facing the head of Jungwoo’s mattress. You pat the spot in front of you, offering Jaehyun a smile of reassurance.

The bed dips as Jungwoo gets onto the foot of it, and then his large hands are cupping your hips, pulling you back and up, into a doggy-like position that gives him easy access to your core.

Your boyfriend begins to massage your ass, and you would bet he’s watching Jaehyun as he gets settled on his knees in front of you.

You both go for his belt a the same time, and you feel your skin heat with embarrassment-

“Jae,” Jungwoo’s smooth voice sounds from your rear, “Ducky does best when you tell her what to do. Praise her a little.”

Jaehyun looks down at you with as serious an expression as ever, but then he visibly softens. “Do you wanna undo my belt?” he asks.

You nod eagerly, hand flying up to start the task-

“Ducky, I told you to speak up too, didn’t I?” Jungwoo questions, kneading your ass gently with his large, warm hands.

“No nodding,” Jaehyun agrees, “you did mention that.”

“Sorry,” you breathe, unbuttoning Jaehyun’s pants.

“It’s okay,” Jungwoo presses a kiss to your bum, and you can feel his breath fan over your pussy even through the panties that he gingerly pulls to the side-

He licks a stripe of your core, pressing his tongue between your folds-

Then his thumb finds your clit, and you release a moan, faltering with Jaehyun’s zipper-

“She likes that,” Jaehyun breathes above you. “Don’t you Duck?”

“Yes Jae,” you force out, hooking your fingers in his jeans to begin to tug them down, “he always feels so good-”

“I bet he does,” the point guard swallows thickly, reaching down to capture your chin, forcing you to meet his eyes. “You two are a great couple.”

You blink at him.

Out of all the praise he could have given you- and he’d chosen to draw attention to both you and Jungwoo, who releases a groan of satisfaction, smiling against your pussy-

“Thank you, Jae,” you respond, remembering to be vocal.

He grins down at you, pinching your chin in an affectionate way before retracting his hand. “Do you guys have a system for when your mouth is full?” he asks next.

Jungwoo chuckles against you- he’s not the type for ‘systems’ when it comes to sex. He doesn’t even bother to get into it, pushing his tongue into your pussy, lapping at your walls while his thumb rubs your clit in gentle circles.

“We could-” your breath catches when Jungwoo presses harder on your sensitive bud, “one tap for yes, two for no and stop?”

“That works,” Jaehyun nods. “Are you both sure you want to do this?”

“Jae-” Jungwoo sighs loudly from behind you, snickering, “she told you she wants you in her mouth- stop talking and just do it.”

You find yourself smiling at your boyfriend’s antics, and Jaehyun obviously takes your smile as confirmation to follow through, so he shifts his pants down, allowing his cock to spring free.

For a millisecond- you’re taken aback by how pretty Jaehyun’s dick is.

It shouldn’t be a surprise- after all, the rest of him is utterly gorgeous.

He’s not as big as Jungwoo, who probably is the owner of the biggest cock you’ve ever had inside of you, but he has a pretty curvature to him-

Wrapping your hand around the base of his dick, you guide Jaehyun to your mouth, caressing him with your tongue.

The beautiful man releases a groan that goes straight to your core- which, coincidently, Jungwoo pulls away from.

You whine around Jaehyun, and his hips shudder, pushing his cock deeper into your mouth.

Behind you, Jungwoo’s hooked his fingers in your panties again, and he’s tugging them down your thighs, allowing them to catch at your knees.

You know what’s coming, and you push your ass back towards your lover, giving it a small wiggle of invitation.

“Pretty baby,” Jungwoo coos, one hand massaging your ass, spreading you open for him-

Jaehyun pulls out of your mouth suddenly, and at the same time, Jungwoo drags you back, impaling you on his cock and filling you deliciously, your walls stretching to accommodate his massive length-

A strangled moan slips out of you, a string of saliva keeping you connected to the cock that’s pushed between your lips again, nearly making you choke as you struggle to breathe in through your nose.

You’re truly being spit-roasted.

There are two dicks inside of you- two men on either end of your body, one in your pussy, one in your mouth- and it feels glorious.

You hardly know where to focus, and when Jungwoo says “that’s our good ducky” your entire body practically sings with energy and delight.

“So good,” Jaehyun agrees with a grunt, finding a pace to match Jungwoo’s that allows him to push into you every time Jungwoo moves to pull away-

“Duck’s gonna cum,” Jungwoo announces, fingers digging into your hips while he fucks you harder.

“Do you make her-” the point guard is cut off by a groan, “do you make her ask permission?”

“Of course not,” Jungwoo laughs, “we just make her cum.”

Your boyfriend reaches a hand around your body, fingers finding your clit, and you moan loudly around Jaehyun, who pulls out of your mouth-

You take in a strangled breath, begging “please-” as Jungwoo works you over the edge, fucking into you and rubbing at your clit while you whimper and moan, forehead pressed against Jaehyun’s thigh-

In your periphery, you can see the point guard has his hand wrapped around his cock, and he’s pumping himself to the sounds of you cumming, giving you free rein to fill the room with your pretty moans-

“She sounds so good-” Jaehyun groans, prompting you to eagerly go for his cock again-

You need something to suck on, something to pacify you instead of allowing Jungwoo to throw you into overstimulation-

As you come down from your orgasm, Jungwoo relents on your clit. Instead, he goes for the back of your bra, where he undoes the clasp and allows it to fall free.

Then his large hands are cupping your breasts, kneading you affectionately while he leans over your back, gasping against your shoulder-

He must be close too.

In fact, you’re a little shocked your orgasm hadn’t prompted his own-

Jungwoo is king of ‘when you cum, I cum’ so you think he must be holding out today, must be trying really hard to prolong this whole thing, to make it count.

“Fuck- I think I’m close too-” Jaehyun admits above you, and you swear Jungwoo makes a sound of relief.

“Me too,” he echos, straightening again, hands finding your hips to anchor you to his thrusts.

“But I don’t want to-” Jaehyun groans, swallowing thickly, “don’t want to cum unless she cums again.”

“We can make that happen,” Jungwoo promises. “If I rub her clit again, and you go a little harder-”

The man with his dick in your mouth laughs. “Go harder?”

“Uh huh,” Jungwoo grunts, reaching around your body for your clit. “If you deep-throat her- she’ll cum really hard.”

“She likes choking?” Jaehyun asks- you can tell he’s been trying to be sensitive with you, not pushing too deep into your mouth for fear of hurting you- but now he has the go-ahead, and when he thrusts into you, hitting the back of your throat, your eyes roll back into your head with pleasure.

“Fuck- she squeezes so tight when you do that-” Jungwoo pants, rubbing your clit vigorously-

“Yeah?” Jaehyun breathes. “What a good fucking Ducky-”

“So good-” Jungwoo agrees. “Come on duck, cum for us- you know you want to. Be good and cum, it will feel so nice, I promise-”

The way your boyfriend is babbling betrays how close he is to cumming, and as Jae repeatedly thrusts into your throat, you find yourself teetering on the edge again.

“That’s it-” Jungwoo groans, “let go for us Duck, come on, please-”

Your core tightens around Jungwoo for the second time, orgasm slamming into you like nothing you’ve ever experienced-

“Fuck, fuck- where should I cum-” Jaehyun asks, hips shuddering-

“Her mouth-” Jungwoo responds, pushing fully into you before he releases his own load, painting your inner walls while he groans in ecstasy-

Jaehyun cums a moment later, driving his cock as deep down your throat as he can-

It’s almost too much, being completely filled by them both in this way, and you have to focus hard on breathing through your nose while your pussy thrums with pleasure, body electrified from your orgasm.

Then Jaehyun’s pulling out of your mouth, and you can finally take a deep gasp of air, sputtering and moaning and whimpering, nearly collapsing face first into the bed while Jungwoo continues to shallowly rut into your core, riding out his orgasm to completion.

“Holy fuck-” Jaehyun groans, earning exhausted chuckles from both you and your lover, who finally comes to a stop at your rear.

“You can say that again,” Jungwoo laughs, both his hands smoothing across your bum and lower back. “Stay still Ducky, I’m going to grab something to clean you up.”

“I can grab it,” the point guard in front of you pulls up his pants and gets off the bed easier than you or your boyfriend could, and he grabs some tissues from the nightstand next to his bed.

“No, get the wet wipes,” Jungwoo insists, pointing at his backpack, “outside pocket.”

“Haechan always made fun of you for being a neat freak and having these-” Jaehyun says with a laugh, leaning down to get the wipes. “But I guess the joke was on him.”

“Clean sex is safe sex,” Jungwoo grins behind you, accepting the wetwipes thrown his way. “Usually Ducky likes shower sex actually- it makes clean up easier.”

“She does, does she?” Jaehyun kneels next to the bed, getting eye level with you. He reaches out and pushes some of the hair out of your face. “You okay?”

You nod. “Yes, Jae.”

Jungwoo wipes the cum starting to dribble out of your core, and you hear him swallow thickly. “You know… maybe we should go to the shower.”

“Did you make that much of a mess?” Jaehyun laughs.

“Yes.”

The two men exchange a glance.

You’d thought Jungwoo’s sex drive alone was high-

You’re starting to realize, with both of them together, with two basketball-playing frat boy roommates to feed off of each other’s energies- well, put simply; you’re in for a lot; and you couldn’t be happier about it.

“Shower later,” you find yourself saying, pulling away from Jungwoo now that he’s done cleaning you up. You roll onto your back, stretching your arms above your head- “I just want some cuddles, and to watch our show.”

“Were you thinking of feeding Phil while we were fucking you?” Jungwoo teases, pushing at your leg and laughing.

You hardly think you need to respond, because it’s a ridiculous question. But when you look at Jaehyun, you see that he needs an answer, so you assure both men “I had no thoughts but wow this is nice.”

“It is nice,” Jungwoo agrees, collapsing onto the bed next to you and curling his body against your back, effectively turning you into his small spoon. “Come on Jae,” he says next, patting the space in front of you, “come be the tiniest spoon.”

Part of you is shocked at how willingly Jaehyun submits to the request, grabbing the laptop before settling in front of you.

You tug the point guard back by his hip, sandwiching yourself between the two warm bodies while Jaehyun gets the show started, setting it on the bedside table where you can all see.

“Are you both sure this is okay?” he asks, fingers hovering over the start button.

“Jae,” Jungwoo groans behind you, reaching over your body to pull Jaehyun even tighter to you, “quit worrying so much.”

Jungwoo has more than enough easy confidence for all three of you.

You’re glad to be sharing Jungwoo with Jaehyun, who obviously needed his roommate back, and as the three of you settle in to watching your show, you allow yourself to be enveloped in peace and ease.

How could you ask for anything else?

☀️ mlist + an. thank you for reading! I know this is a new pairing on my blog, but i hope you enjoyed them as much as i did :)

🍭 support me by. sending a tip here or here - or become a patron to access monthly bonus content and extensions for fics like this one :) find the Patreon teaser below!

🔮 preview. Now you're truly sandwiched, both holes filled perfectly, and the moans of pleasure you all release into the echoey shower room make your skin tingle with exhibitionistic delight.-

cw/ tw. threesome, exhibitionism, double penetration, anal, unprotected sex, oral (m receiving), praise, spit as lube, etc... I pet names. ducky :)

👹 rating. 18+ explicit I wc. 2.5k I teaser wc. 300

🌙 staring. jaehyun & jungwoo x afab!Reader

bonus

Dressed in black - non regulation - shorts, and his red jersey, snapback atop his head- Jaehyun is one of the prettiest guys on the whole university basketball team. Most girls would be intimidated to be up against him on the court- only, you have another one of the most attractive varsity athletes behind you too-

Jungwoo’s hands snake around your waist, and he easily lifts you while sidestepping, putting his large form between you and Jaehyun so you can access the basketball net-

“You guys are cheaters,” Jaehyun says with a sigh. He’s lost count of the score by now-

“Cheaters!” Jungwoo gasps in shock, capturing you in his arms and pinning you back to his chest- he turns you to face his roommate. “Us? Cheat on you? How could you say such a thing, Jae?”

The basketball player rolls his eyes at his roommate’s antics- “let’s switch teams.”

“You know what? Good idea.” Jungwoo releases you shockingly fast- turning you so he can eye you with a smile. “Duck, it can be you versus me and Jae- first one to the locker room wins.”

“You’re insatiable,” you tell him, returning his grin as he pulls you in for one last shockingly chaste kiss- before you dart away, eager to be first to the lockers.

He’s done this a few times now; taken you to ‘play some basketball’ only to quickly bore of it and move you to the privacy of the lockers instead-

Your boyfriends know the court schedule like the backs of their hands- and they know that no one is going to be around for 45 minutes or so- when the janitor will hit this as the final gym to lock up before closing.

You enjoy the controlled exhibitionism of it all- technically, anyone could walk in.

☀️to read the full bonus, subscribe to my Patreon - then - click here

👹 or check out what else is on my patreon here

🔮if nothing strikes your fancy, check out my m.list

general taglist:

@subhyuck - @fraechan - @learnthisfeeling - @runahways - @d-abin - @milkteade - @anothershorthuman - @nihxxy - @poutypoutybin - @vantxx95 - @bangshii - @notbeforelong - @ninetechculture - @yungiland - @suhsfam - @chogiwapadada - @librarian-stacks - @meowniee - @binchangf - @learnthisfeeling @gigilame - @cumtrov3rsy - @mocha000 - @darthlunaa -

nct taglist:

@milkyway-vxm - @nctsawrus - @shiningdery - @freezerandfame - @fairieblog - @fairybr3ad - @sehunniepot

and thank you to those who interacted with the teaser :)

@bbhmystar - @yeosayang - @fanficrecworld - @yoonluvsblog - @emmmm127 - @hwangjinkkami - @hurricanesunset - @kimanniexxx - @jinyoungismypapi - @fullsunld - @alluringjae - @taegyo - @lilacimagesgroup - @donut-crazs -

@positionslab - @softestgalaxy - @wtthei - @yoursyuno -

2K notes · View notes

yelena-bellova · 8 months

Text

Heartfirst: A Ted Lasso Story - Chapter Seventeen

Chapter Seventeen: Break My Heart

Plot: With Y/n and Jamie not speaking to one another, a trip to Manchester brings about opportunity and heartache.

Word Count: 8k

Warnings: f!reader, language, insinuated smut, mention of abusive parents

A/N: THIS is the chapter I’ve been looking forward to the most. Even though this isn’t the conclusion, I think it’s what the whole thing’s been building to. Well, this is part one of it, at least. I’m gonna shut up now and just let you read. Enjoy!!

—————

Sam Obisanya: Remember that movie we were looking forward to? It’s coming out on Friday. Want to catch it this weekend?

Colin Hughes: Haven’t seen you around lately. Everything alright?

Dani Rojas: We missed you at Isaac’s birthday dinner! Come visit us next time you are free!

Rebecca Welton: Your tea’s cold. Keeley’s confirmed you’re not dead. Several questions.

Ted Lasso: What’s shaking, Abe Lincoln? Don’t be a stranger next time you’re meeting with the boss.

There had been an onslaught of texts in the three weeks since Y/n had moved out of the Dogtrack. She hadn’t expected people to not notice she was gone, but she hadn’t thought so many of them would care.

She’d ignored every single one.

She wasn’t the only one who’d chosen to stick with Keeley. Barbara had stayed on as well. With Rebecca’s generous financing, the three of them were keeping their ship afloat all by themselves. Jack be damned.

True to her word, Y/n handled all Richmond business from afar, only popping in with Keeley for an occasional meeting with Rebecca and Higgins. She sorted press conferences and post-match interviews without ever stepping foot in the building. If it weren’t so unhealthy, it would have been impressive.

In her makeshift office, actually the conference room, Y/n paced around her computer. She eyed the screen each time she passed by. Roy had a presser scheduled for the afternoon. Sam and…another player were meant to join him. Sam she could handle seeing, though Lord knows she felt guilty for ghosting him. The other one…

“Oh,” Y/n waved herself off, feeling ridiculous. She was a grown woman. She could handle it, she thought, as she turned on the video feed.

Springing to life on her screen, Roy sat between Sam and Jamie, fielding questions.

Y/n’s insides locked up. Jamie.

They hadn’t spoken since the night he’d shown up at her apartment. Not a single text or run-in. It was no longer just Y/n avoiding him, Jamie was actively not speaking to her.

Y/n tried to focus on Sam’s answers, he spoke humbly about Richmond’s 15-game win streak. The last three had been unbelievable you-had-to-be-there kind of matches. Hiding in her apartment with a Sky Sports broadcast hadn’t compared to the real thing. Y/n missed the energy of the stadium and the joy of watching the boys.

Her eyes kept floating back to Jamie. He was hunched over the table, biting his nails, not making eye contact with anyone. He didn’t look like he wanted to be there at all.

Marcus Adebayo, though he answered to Roy’s nickname of ‘better Trent,’ stood and addressed Jamie. “On the heels of making your England debut, how does it feel to be named Premier League Player of the Month?”

“Eh, um, yeah. Yeah, it feels good, I guess,” Jamie answered hesitantly, “But it’s really the team making me look good. So, I should be doing a better job of making them look good, really.”

If Y/n had been in the room, Sam, Roy and her would have all shared the same puzzled look.

“So, yeah. Makes me feel bad,” Jamie finished with a pursed frown.

Roy leaned forward, “Uh, Jamie also led the league in assists this month so he’s done plenty to make his teammates look good.”

“Yeah, but they’re the ones who took all the shots,” Jamie corrected softly.

“He also scored a goal,” Sam interjected.

“T-that was meant to be a pass,” Jamie pointed out, his voice high with anxiety, “You shouldn’t count that. That goal is a lie. It should be retracted from the records.”

Y/n shook her head in confusion, whispering to the empty room, “What are you doing?”

“I apologize to everyone,” Jamie continued, “Especially to the kids.”

“Right, let’s call it there, everyone,” Roy decided at the exact second Y/n was internally stepping forward, “That was great. Thanks very much.”

Y/n stared at the screen, her gaze following Jamie until he was off camera. Whoever had been speaking wasn’t any variation of the Jamie Tartt she knew. He was so out of character it was concerning.

She glanced at her phone, the device silently begging her to type a message. Ask him. Talk to him. Find out what’s wrong. Help him.

Instead, Y/n took a deep breath, closed out the browser, opened her email and got back to work. No good could come from her reaching out. Jamie would be absolutely fine without her, better even. And she would be fine without him.

—————————

Y/n wasn’t a woman who ever thought a man’s presence added anything to a situation she couldn’t. But as she heaved the water jug onto the cooler, she wished that she hadn’t sent the delivery guy away under the assumption she could do it herself.

She returned to the main room to find Keeley in conversation with Roy, both of them turning to face her.

“What the fuck are you doing here?” Roy asked.

Y/n motioned to the space around them, “I work here.”

“No, you don’t,” he replied matter-of-factly, “You work at Richmond.”

“Y/n has been here the last few weeks,” Keeley answered, “Just to get things back up and running while we’re short staffed.”

Roy took deep pride in not interjecting himself into anyone else’s business. Sure, he’d helped Isaac through whatever the fuck had caused his meltdown last month. Yes, he offered Ted advice from time to time. But the other 99% of the time, he didn’t particularly care what choices the people around him made. Their lives were theirs and his was his.

But Jamie and Y/n were another fucking deal.

He wouldn’t have invited Y/n along to their 4AM training sessions if he hadn’t known she helped keep Jamie’s spirits up. He’d caught the two of them leaving the parking lot together more than a dozen times. He’d noticed Jamie be the first one on the pitch whenever Y/n was observing training and the first one off when she was waiting on him for lunch. He was well aware the two of them were attached at the fucking hip. Y/n’s disappearance had thrown everything off-balance. Maybe it wasn’t the reason for Jamie breaking down in Roy’s arms earlier, but it certainly couldn’t be helping.

“Oh,” Roy humored the answer, smiling at Y/n. “That’s very kind of her.”

Y/n grinned back nervously, Roy could see through everyone’s bullshit but his own.

“She could help too,” Keeley suggested.

“Help with what?” Y/n asked.

Keeley gestured to Roy for an explanation. “Jamie’s going through some shit. I asked Keeley to talk to him, but since you two are close, maybe you could too.”

Big fat flashing red sirens went off in Y/n’s head. “Oh, I really don’t think I’d help anything,” she struggled, “I-I think Keeley’s much more suited.”

“Not necessarily,” Keeley disagreed as Roy continued to stare Y/n down, “I mean, you two are really good friends.”

“We’re not that close,” Y/n lied, “I mean, we’ve hung out a couple of times but really,” she extended a hand toward her boss, “You definitely know him better.”

Unlike her ex, Keeley had no problem inserting herself in other people’s business. She hadn’t yet approached Y/n about the headlines she and Jamie had made after the England match or the fact that she didn’t want to go near Nelson Road. Since coming back from London, Y/n had pulled away from everyone and everything, Keeley included.

Roy was taking some sick joy in egging Y/n on, “Oh, no, I think-“

“I’ll take care of it,” Keeley jumped to say, ending whatever confrontation was about to take place. “Promise.”

Y/n and Roy held eye contact, challenging one another to break first. Eventually, Roy’s desire to look at Keeley won out and he turned away.

“Thanks,” he glanced back over at Y/n, “I’ll leave you two to your work.”

Stealing one more fleeting gaze at his ex-girlfriend, Roy left the way he’d come, leaving Y/n with a whole new bunch of unresolved feelings.

“He’s quite handsome.”

Y/n startled, she hadn’t even realized Barbara was seated at her desk for the whole exchange. She headed for the conference room, eager to get away from every part of the conversation.

Keeley hung back a moment before following her and gently knocking on the door. “Hi,” she entered slowly, “Everything alright?”

“Yeah,” Y/n answered with faux cheeriness, seated once more at her desk/table, “Fine.”

“It’s just back there…you seemed a bit on edge when Roy mentioned Jamie,” Keeley broached the topic with care.

Y/n’s muscles involuntarily clenched, she tried to keep an even expression. “No, I’m fine.”

Keeley hesitated, nearly turning around and leaving before deciding to just go for it. “You know, if this is about the pictures of you two, I don’t think anyone thinks-“

Y/n sighed, “Keeley, I’m fine. I just think Roy should do his fucking job and take care of his players instead of pawning them off on one of us.”

“I’m not talking about Roy,” Keeley replied, “I’m talking about-“

“Jamie and I are not close,” Y/n said, her tone harsher than intended, “We are not friends. There’s nothing wrong with him, we’re just not as chummy as everyone seems to think we are. End of story.”

Keeley knew Y/n’s edges were sharp, but she hadn’t ever seen her snap so quickly. It only told her there was more to the issue than she’d guessed.

“Got it,” she gave a single nod, “I’m sorry I asked.”

Y/n regretted her words the moment she’d said them. Keeley hadn’t deserved her misplaced frustration. But the mere mention of that night triggered Y/n’s fight-or-flight response. Mixed with the knowledge that something was wrong with Jamie and that Roy clearly knew something, it was all too much.

She stared out the conference room window, landing on Keeley and Barbara’s desks they’d pushed together. She could have been with them, working together as a team. Instead, she was hiding away, once again deciding that the isolation could keep her safe from everything.

Everything except the gnawing fear that she was responsible for Jamie’s behavior.

—————————

Finally, the long awaited weekend arrived.

Man City versus Richmond.

Y/n left no stone unturned when searching for a new excuse not to attend the match. She’d had her period the first week of her three week absence, sick and exhausted the next two. If she’d had any family in the country, there would have been some fake emergency involving them.

She knew she couldn’t get away with a full month’s nonattendance. She had to go to Manchester.

Packing an overnight bag at 6AM and getting on the road by 7 had been her self-ruled terms. The last thing Y/n wanted was to be stuffed on a bus with everyone she was trying to avoid for four hours. Driving herself allowed not only space, but an escape route, if she needed it.

She was barely out of London when Keeley rang her. “Hi.”

“Hi,” the Bluetooth speakers of the car projected Keeley’s voice, “We’re loading the bus up. Just wanted to see where you were.”

Y/n sighed, she’d forgotten to tell someone she wasn’t coming with the team. “Actually, I’m already on the road. I couldn’t sleep so I figured I’d get an early start.”

“Oh,” Keeley sounded a bit disappointed, but not entirely surprised, “That makes sense. Smart choice.”

“Yeah,” Y/n replied, feeling the familiar burn in her gut that came with each lie she told, “I’m a bit ahead of you guys so I’ll see you when you get there.”

“Alright. Drive safe, yeah?”

“You too,” she said before disconnecting the call.

Y/n tried to listen to music, tried to play a podcast, but she found that anything other than silence just didn’t feel right. Every song seemed to trace back to her situation and every spoken word seemed to be speaking directly to her, telling her everything she was doing was wrong.

The silence was no more comforting, it only gave her more room to ruminate about the weekend. How was she supposed to avoid Jamie in such close quarters? How was she supposed to keep away from Ted, Rebecca, Keeley, the rest of the team? It felt like a mistake to come and an equally massive one to stay behind.

A long four hours later, Y/n pulled up to the Hacienda Hotel. The Greyhound bus had yet to arrive. She actually stood a chance at getting up to her room and dodging company till the match.

Y/n gave her car to the valet and dragged her single suitcase through the lobby. She headed straight for the front desk.

“Hi,” she greeted the concierge, “I have a reservation under Y/l/n.”

“Let me just check,” the man replied, typing the last name into his computer. He frowned, “I’m sorry, ma’am, we don’t seem to have that reservation.”

“No, that can’t be right,” Y/n calmly replied, “I called yesterday about transferring one room under the Richmond block to my name.”

The man scrolled through his list a second time, “Unfortunately, that request doesn’t seem to have been entered into our system. All the Richmond rooms are reserved under the name ‘Lasso.’”

Y/n sighed, she’d gone to extreme lengths to separate herself before even stepping foot in the city. So much so that she’d been willing to pay her own overpriced hotel rate.

“Fine,” she relented, “It doesn’t matter. Checking in to one room under the name ‘Lasso.’”

“Unfortunately, ma’am,” the employee grimaced, “Under hotel policy, we can’t check in individual guests if the reservation is under a different name. You’ll have to wait until the main guest has arrived.”

Y/n’s plan crumbled further, Ted had to check her in? Worse, she’d have to wait with the whole fucking team?

Just as she’d connected the dots, the hiss of a Coach could be heard outside. Y/n whipped her head around to see the AFC Richmond logo and the moving silhouettes of the boys through the dark windows.

“There,” Y/n pointed to the bus, “The main guest’s there. Check me in.”

The man hesitated, “I’m sorry, ma’am. I have to wait to confirm-“

“How many people named ‘Lasso’ do you think there are in this country?” Y/n whispered in a panic, “He’s right in there, he’s making shitty puns,” her hand bounced against the desk, “Check me in.”

Arguing would have been hard considering Ted was an anomaly in England. The concierge conceded to Y/n’s demand and began the process.

Y/n nervously drummed her fingers against the counter, glancing back to see Will emerging from the bus. Behind him were Isaac, Richard and Jan.

“You’ll be in room #601, ma’am,” the concierge reported and handed her a room key.

Y/n yanked the card out of his palm before he could tell her the bellboy would be happy to take her suitcase. “Thank you.”

She hurried across the lobby to the elevator, praying she could make a getaway without anyone see-

“Hey, Y/n!”

She stopped in her tracks, so close…

Y/n turned around and spotted Ted, hurrying across the lobby as one would after a long drive. She managed a smile and a wave, pressing the elevator’s button repeatedly with her other hand.

“Don’t forget,” Ted called as he made a beeline for the bathrooms. “Team movie, 7:30. I’ll give ya a hint; if you love Tom Hanks and Meg Ryan, you ain’t gonna wanna miss this one!”

In three weeks, Y/n had dodged a lot of invitations. A lot. Another declination and she was convinced she’d develop an ulcer.

“Sounds good,” she shouted just as the elevator doors opened. She jumped inside and pressed her floor number before anyone else spot her.

Just before the doors closed, she caught the first of the boys entering the lobby. Just past Sam, Y/n glimpsed the sharp edges of Jamie’s face. Her heart caught in her throat, the mere sight of him was enough to startle her.

She wondered how long she could pretend everything was fine before she proved herself wrong.

—————————

Y/n hid in her room the rest of the day. She didn’t dare leave to get ice or see the city, sure that with her luck, she’d run into someone the second she stepped out.

Half-way through the afternoon, a knock at the door surprised her. She peeked through the peephole to see Keeley. Out of anyone, she was the one that Y/n couldn’t totally avoid.

The door swung open and Y/n put on a smile, “Hey.”

“Hi,” Keeley greeted, “You beat us here.”

“Yeah,” Y/n chuckled, “Trust me, I’d have rather gotten the sleep.”

“Right,” Keeley chortled, “Can I come in?”

Y/n opened the door wider and allowed it. “What’s up?”

“I just wanted to steal your pillow chocolates,” her boss cheekily smirked but didn’t move to grab the candy.“And…to ask if you might reconsider talking to Jamie?”

“Keeley,” Y/n sighed in frustration, rubbing at her face, “I told you-“

“I know,” Keeley held up her hands, “But I just talked to him and…he’s really in his head. It’s bad, Y/n. I’ve never seen him like this.”

While she could pretend all she wanted that Jamie meant little to her, Y/n was growing more and more worried. Every one of his dreams were coming true, and the ones that hadn’t were on the horizon. He should have been on top of the world and instead, he was spiraling. She wanted nothing more than to bang on his door, wrap him in her arms and fix it all. Put him back together until he was his glorious self.

“Look,” Y/n pushed on one of her eyes, “Keeley, whatever you think I’m capable of doing for Jamie, I’m not. I’m not a footballer, I’m not his coach, I’m not his girlfriend,” she found the last words uncomfortably difficult to get out, “I’m half his publicity team. That’s it.”

“You’re more than that,” Keeley replied, she had the kindest way of arguing. “You two have been glued to each other’s sides since you got to Richmond. Jamie trusts you. If you just talk to him-“

Y/n pressed her hands against her lips as Keeley spoke. The panic was beginning to swirl inside her again.

“Keeley,” she cut her off and enunciated her words, “I can’t help him.”

After a whole season of working together, Keeley could easily tell when Y/n was lying, both to others and herself. She didn’t need to know what her and Jamie meant to one another, all that mattered was they did. If Y/n wasn’t ready to acknowledge it, there wasn’t anything Keeley could do.

“Okay,” she replied, once again resigned in her failed quest, “I’ll leave you be.”

Y/n didn’t move as Keeley’s furry jacket brushed past her, shutting her eyes to hide the tears. Only when she was alone once more did she let them streak her cheeks. Somewhere down the hall, Jamie was hurting, and that meant she was hurting as well.

—————————

At exactly 7:30, Y/n made her way down the hotel hall. Different conference rooms lined the walls and she followed their numbers till she found the one Ted had texted her. She slipped through the back door, the lights were dimmed and everyone had already taken their seats. Her version of perfect timing.

From her vantage point, Y/n had a perfect layout of the seating arrangement. The team were gathered in the first few rows. Keeley and Roy were at one end of the back row, with Ted, Beard, Rebecca and Higgins following. Y/n couldn’t help but let her eyes run over the players’ heads, spotting Jamie’s mop of hair in the front row.

After evaluating her options, Y/n chose the safest one at the nearest end of the back row, next to Trent Crimm.

“Just in time,” he whispered as she took the seat beside him.

“Yeah,” she replied, “Got lost.”

Trent nodded, waiting a few seconds before speaking up again, “You know, I’m sure anyone would be happy to switch. In case you wanted to sit with your friends.”

Y/n peered over at Trent, whose eyes gleamed suspiciously with knowledge.

“I’m fine,” she readjusted in her chair to prove the point.

Trent nodded, trying and failing not to smirk, “I’m honored to rank so high on your priority list.”

Y/n’s glance turned into a stare, the former journalist was smiling as if she were made of glass. Were her actions so obvious that even he had noticed?

Trent settled back into his chair, shifting his attention to the opening credits. Y/n did the same and focused just as the main title popped up.

You’ve Got Mail.

She groaned internally, if the universe was out to get her, choosing one of the most romantic comedies of all time was the greatest insult it could hurl.

For an hour and fifty-nine minutes, Y/n squirmed uncomfortably in her chair. She couldn’t go more than thirty seconds without sneaking a peek at Jamie, who hadn’t moved at all since the start. He was a fidgeting mess every waking minute of the day. Something was terribly off.

After Meg Ryan and Tom Hanks kissed in the New York garden and his golden retriever leaped to embrace them, the lights came back on. Y/n distractedly clapped along with the rest of the room, already eyeing her exit.

“All right. Listen up, you big softies,” Ted announced, “10PM, lights out. Then get yourselves some beauty sleep for tomorrow’s big meet-cute with Man City. You hear? Alright, Ephron on three. One, two, three-“

A few people, Beard being the loudest, chanted the filmmaker’s name.

“Lovely to see you again,” Trent said, a tease to his tone, as Y/n got up and out of her seat.

She hesitated, catching his knowing expression once more, and debated saying something. She decided it wasted energy and turned on her heel, making it only two steps before Keeley grabbed hold of her arm.

“Come on,” she ordered, pulling Y/n behind her.

“What?” Y/n asked, “Where the-“

Keeley didn’t answer, tugging her across the room towards the door Roy was holding open.

“Keeley, what-“

“Shh,” Keeley hushed, finally letting go of Y/n’s arm.

Y/n followed alongside her boss and Roy, unsure of where they were leading her. When they got to the lobby and she caught Jamie’s silhouette ahead of them, she came to a halt.

“No.”

“Y/n-“ Keeley began.

“No,” Y/n slashed a hand through the air, “I told you no.”

“Fuck your no,” Roy snapped, “I don’t care what the fuck’s going on wth you two, but your job is to make the club look good,” Roy pointed to Jamie’s fleeting figure, “And he makes us look good. So you’re gonna do your fucking job and you’re gonna help us fucking fix this.”

Y/n chuckled with deep annoyance, “You know what? Fuck you, Kent. I’m not one of your footballers you can boss around any time you’re in a shit mood,” she stuck a finger out at Roy, “You don’t get to tell me what to do.”

“Oi!” Keeley exclaimed, her heels slapping against the floor as she marched back, “Both of you, stop it. Come on!”

Roy and Y/n broke their stare, Jamie was rounding the corner and heading out the hotel’s doors. Sparing each other one more hardened glare, they followed Keeley.

The three of them exited the hotel, Keeley spotting Jamie passing the Richmond bus, and they traced his path. Against all she told herself, Y/n went on her own free will, chasing him through the Manchester evening.

Keeley’s stalking technique involved scurrying behind cars and lampposts, while Y/n clung to building walls. Ever the least subtle of any group, Roy simply walked the street, not using much caution to mask his presence.

They followed Jamie through neighborhoods and into the inner part of the city. They crossed bridges, climbed stairs and finally ended up on one side of a florescent lit tunnel. On their descent down the steps, they lost sight of him.

“The fuck is he?” Roy asked.

“I don’t know,” Keeley answered, “You’ve lost him.”

Roy glanced around them, “You said he went down here.”

“I did not,” Keeley argued, “You said that.”

“No, I said he’s in a tunnel,” Roy corrected as the three of them marched down the way, “I didn’t say he was in this tunnel. She’s the one who thought it was this one.”

“He did come down this one,” Y/n said sternly.

“Well, there’s no other tunnel, is there?” Keeley reprimanded them, “I don’t believe it. You’ve lost Jamie Tartt.”

“We didn’t lose him,” Y/n argued, silently worried. The second she’d lost eyes on Jamie was the second their surroundings suddenly became unsettling.

“You can’t lose Jamie Tartt,” Roy replied.

“Well, you have,” Keeley fired back.

“OI!”

Roy, Keeley and Y/n jumped at the exclaim, spinning around and shouting various expletives.

“Fucking hell!”

“What the fuck?!”

Jamie stood, hood over his head and hands in his pockets. “Why are you following me?”

“Just wanted to make sure you’re okay, you prick,” Roy spoke kind words with contrasting anger.

“What’s going on, Jamie?” Keeley asked, “Are you buying drugs?”

Jamie’s confused stare turned to Y/n, he locked up. The three weeks of not seeing her made her sudden presence feel like a hallucination.

Any face Y/n had been wearing dropped the second her eyes met Jamie’s. This was the closest they’d been since that night outside her apartment.

They came back to themselves quickly, hiding whatever they were feeling for the sake of Keeley and Roy being present.

Jamie nodded towards the path ahead of them, “Come on.”

Roy, Keeley and Y/n followed without question as Jamie guided them through the tunnel. It led up to a crowded neighborhood, a council estate that looked like it had seen better days.

Y/n made an effort to follow Roy, keeping as much distance as she could between her and Jamie. Her presence would probably mess with his head even more so than her absence might have. She was starting to wonder if the choice to come had been a selfish one.

They passed a group of kids kicking a football against a brick wall.

“Oi,” one of them called, “Are you Jamie Tartt?”

Jamie pushed back his hood, “Yeah.”

“More like Jamie Fart,” the youngest taunted.

“Screw you, dickhead,” the tallest one shouted, “Prick!”

“Yeah, who are you?”

“City’s gonna fuck you up tomorrow!”

Through the haranguing of insults, Jamie smiled, glancing over to Keeley, and sneaking one at Y/n. He led them away towards the row of houses.

Roy stuck around, turning to stare down the kids, who’d gone dead silent. Y/n readied herself to drag Roy away kicking and screaming from unloading on them.

Instead, he held up his hands in an ‘ok’ sign, “Good lads.”

While the kids were clearly thrilled at having been complimented by the Roy Kent, Y/n slapped his arm as hard as she could. Roy grasped it and silently protested before Y/n pointed to where Jamie and Keeley had gone off to.

They arrived on the doorsteps of one of the houses. Jamie rang the doorbell and they waited till a pair of eyes popped through one of the door’s glass bits.

“Hey,” the man exclaimed before opening the door, greeting them with a wide grin, “Jamie!”

“How you doing, Simon?” Jamie smiled and pointed to the group, “This is Keeley, that’s Roy, and that’s Y/n.”

“Come on in, come on in,” Simon waved them into the home.

Jamie entered first, shaking Simon’s hand, “How are you, mate? Good seeing you, man.”

“Yeah, great,” Simon replied as he ushered his guests in.

Keeley, Roy and Y/n all gave various greetings as they crossed the threshold. None of them knew quite where they were.

“Georgie,” Simon called up the stairs, “We’ve got visitors!”

A female voice called back down, “What was that, love? Someone at the door?”

Jamie made a beeline for the bottom of the staircase, just as a woman stopped at the top, frozen by what lay in front of her.

“Hello, Mommy.”

Y/n’s eyes widened.

Georgie screamed as she ran down the steps, leaping into her son’s arms. “Jamie!”

“Mommy, I’d like to introduce you to Keeley,” Jamie turned to face his friends, “And this hairy prick’s Roy,” his smile dropped an imperceptible inch, “And that’s Y/n over there.”

“Hi,” Keeley greeted in her normal bubbly tone.

“Hi,” Y/n managed to eek out, holding up a nervous hand.

“Hey, you,” Roy said smoothly.

“Hi,” Georgie greeted them all while hugging Jamie once more, “It’s lovely to finally meet you all. I’d come and give you a hug,” she squeezed the sides of her son’s face, “But I’m not letting go of this one!”

Jamie lifted his mom into the air and spun her around.

“There they go,” Simon observed, “Right, who wants some sweet treats?”

Simon slipped off deeper into the house while Georgie and Jamie stayed in their embrace.

“Look at your gorgeous face,” she exclaimed as Jamie carried them both down the hallway, “I love it. How have you been? Look at you.”

Run. All of Y/n’s instincts told her to run right back out that door and take her chances with being abducted in the sketchy tunnel. Roy and Keeley must have sensed her unease because Keeley reached back for Y/n’s hand and Roy kept behind her, forcing her inside.

Georgie and Jamie had managed to separate long enough for Jamie to snuggle up against his mom on the living room couch. Keeley, Y/n and Roy stood at the entrance to the room, unsure of where to go.

“Oh, come and sit down,” Georgie gestured to the rest of the room.

Keeley and Roy entered less hesitatingly than Y/n, who took up a seat on the arm of the couch. To say she was uncomfortable was an understatement of epic proportions. Here she’d gone to every effort to avoid Jamie, and she’d ended up in what was clearly his childhood home with his mother.

She glanced over at the shrine to Jamie on the far wall, various pictures of him from different stages of life proudly displayed. Baby pictures all the way to league headshots. Y/n wanted to evaporate into thin air.

Simon popped back into the room with a plate of baked goods, dishing one out to each of his guests as Georgie and Jamie talked.

“It was just poopy,” Jamie quietly vented to his mom, his thick accent changing the word entirely, “You know, it really upset me. This guy on Twitter, he kept saying that it was blonde, but I’m like, ‘It’s fucking walnut mist, mate.’”

Y/n nearly spit out the bite of scone she was chewing. If this whole debacle was about his vanity, she’d march out the door. They’d argued several times over the exact shade of the highlights.

“Yeah, obviously,” Georgie agreed, stroking her son’s hair, “He’s done a lovely job, it’s dead natural.”

Simon finished pouring the tea, looking up expectantly at the party. “What do you think?”

Keeley smiled, “It’s really yummy.”

“Yeah, it’s wonderful,” Y/n managed to find her voice.

Keeley elbowed Roy, who was lost staring at the sight of his former nemesis cuddled up with his mother like a lost child. “It’s fucking delicious,” he said distractedly before returning.

“Well, it’s a Paul Hollywood recipe, but I’ve gone a little bit rogue on it,” Simon explained.

Allowing herself to slip back into a world where Jamie was damn near the center, Y/n wondered who Simon was. He clearly wasn’t Jamie’s biological father, he was the complete antithesis of the man she’d heard horror stories about. Jamie had never mentioned having a step-dad.

“Babes,” Georgie said softly, “Do you wanna give Roy, Keeley and Y/n the grand tour? Show them around a bit?”

“Yes,” Simon agreed, catching the signals his wife was throwing at him. “Good idea. Thank—“ he stood and hit his head on the overhead light, “Oops! Right, follow me. We will start in the kitchen, aka my laboratory.”

Y/n was the first to stand, but fell behind Keeley, making her a buffer. When Roy hesitated to leave, she tugged him harshly out the room.

“Fuckin’ grip you’ve got,” he complained as they walked to the kitchen.

“Oh, bite me,” Y/n retorted. Keeley had good intentions, but she was ready to kick Roy for dragging her into this.

Simon took them on a full tour of the house, showcasing his kitchen and its appliances off as if they were his most prized possessions. All along the walls of the house were pictures of him and Georgie on various trips and holidays. Scattered between them were childhood pictures of Jamie.

Eventually, Simon led them up the stairs and down a short hall. “And here is the main attraction,” he announced, opening a door and flipping on a light, “Jamie’s room.”

“Oh, sweet Lord,” Y/n muttered under her breath. This was way too deep in.

The room seemed untouched since the day Jamie had left it. Both childhood toys and teen paraphernalia were stacked on shelves and dressers. The bedding had a football pattern to it and there were various trophies for the sport nearby. On the walls, there were school certificates and diplomas and-

“Fucking hell.”

Y/n turned to see a poster of Roy, sporting a Chelsea kit and a very shaggy haircut tacked to Jamie’s wall.

“Ah, yes,” Simon looked to the footballer, “Many posters have come and gone over the years. Henry, Gerrard, Ronaldo…but Roy Kent, always remains.”

Y/n slapped a hand over her mouth and snorted, ignoring the daggers Roy was sending her way.

An phone alarm went off and Simon pulled the device out of his pocket. “Oh! Meat pies are done,” he said, “Excuse me.”

As he shut the door, another poster was revealed. This one of Keeley during her more risqué modeling days, holding two footballs against her breasts.

“Fucking hell,” she grunted.

“Yep, no, can’t do it,” Y/n finally found her voice and the doorknob. She wasn’t sure she could spend another second in Jamieland without her head exploding. “Simon!”

Their friendly host had barely made it down one of the stairs, “Yeah?”

“Let me help you with the pies,” Y/n jogged down the hall.

“Oh, no, you go ahead and look around,” he said kindly.

“No, really,” Y/n followed him down the staircase, “You’re kind enough to deal with three strangers barging into your house. It’s the least I can do.”

Simon scoffed lightheartedly as he led them into the kitchen, “No friend of Jamie’s is a stranger in this house,” he slipped on a pair of oven mitts, “Right, if you want to place these on the cooling rack.”

Simon pulled out the tray of pies and set them on the stove. Y/n went about setting them on the racks, wondering if she’d made the better choice. Now, instead of sitting in Jamie’s bedroom, she was cooking with his step-dad.

“So,” Simon spoke as he moved about the kitchen, “I can gather what brought Jamie here, but what made you three tag along?”

“Oh,” Y/n searched for an explanation, “He’s been a bit…off…lately and we were just worried about him.”

“Ah, that makes sense,” he replied, “Coming home’s a big deal, especially in this case.”

Y/n furrowed her brows, “How do you figure?”

“Well, if you were playing against your hometown in your hometown,” Simon wiped his hands on his apron, “Might stir up some feelings.”

Said out in the open, it all sounded so obvious. Of course Jamie was struggling with playing Man City. Not only that, he hadn’t spoken to his dad in ages and it was almost guaranteed the bastard would show up to cheer against his own son.

Y/n sighed, she felt like an idiot.

“Speaking of home,” Simon broke her out of her head, “Your accent doesn’t suggest you’re from around here.”

“No,” Y/n returned to their conversation, “I, uh, moved here for school and never left.”

“Oh, fascinating. What made you stay?”

Y/n shrugged and placed the last of the pies on the cooling rack. “I was just settled and didn’t want to leave.”

“That must’ve been awful for your parents,” Simon said, “When Jamie moved to London, Georgie was devastated, and that’s only a half day’s drive. I can’t imagine a whole ocean’s worth of distance.”

If Y/n thought the night couldn’t get any more uncomfortable, the mention of her parents proved her wrong. Between the location, a vulnerable Jamie in the next room, and her family being brought up, she thought she might burst into tears.

“They’re okay with it,” she answered.

“Gosh,” Simon commented, stood at the island, “That can’t be true.”

“It is,” Y/n replied quickly and spun around, attempting a smile, “But I’ve got a lovely life here.”

“Of course,” he grinned, “Working for a football club’s got to be exciting. Jamie’s mentioned you plenty.”

Y/n wasn’t moving, but she could feel everything inside her stop. “Jamie’s…mentioned me?”

“Loads,” Simon nodded, “He calls round every once in a while. Obviously he keeps busy, but the name Y/n has come up nearly every conversation. I thought I might break into hives when Georgie told me about the Christmas dinner you two cooked.”

Simon began to recount all the memories shared between Jamie and Y/n that he and Georgie had become privy to. It wasn’t just the more notable moments like their chaotic Christmas or helping Y/n move to Richmond, but the little ones too. Sneaking into the stadium for lunch breaks in the seats. Post-match interviews Y/n oversaw and how Jamie would try and make her laugh with his answers. Y/n making Jamie decorate his house because the bareness of it drove her crazy. Jamie showing up on Y/n’s doorstep on her birthday right at midnight. Trying to learn how to cook together after the disastrous Christmas dinner and kind of, almost, sort of succeeding. Picking one another’s songs at team karaoke nights. Conversations in the hallways of Nelson Road. Movies and shows suggested to one another and the reactions that followed.

The whole of Jamie and Y/n’s relationship was played back for her in his parent’s kitchen.

She was speechless.

“I, uh,” she managed, her eyes beginning to glisten, “I didn’t know Jamie talked that much about his friends.”

“His friends?” Simon looked to Y/n before ducking his eyes away when he saw she was serious, “Oh, yes…his friends.”

The small slip was enough to confirm what Y/n already suspected.

“Um,” she said, her throat suddenly thick, “It’s getting late. Would you mimd telling Roy and Keeley I took a cab back to the hotel?”

“Of course,” Simon smiled, “Can I send you home with a pie?”

“Oh, no, that’s alright,” Y/n was already crossing the kitchen, “But thank you so much for the scones. Please tell Georgie thank you for letting us interrupt your night.”

Simon waved her off, “Nonsense. Get back safe.”

Y/n speed walked down the hall, not sparing so much as a glance in the living room’s direction. She threw the front door open and hurried down the way. With shaking hands, she pulled out her phone and ordered an Uber.

Her breath came in quick puffs, the anxiety creating quite a home in her chest. She was on the verge of having the worst anxiety attack of her life, all because she’d come to the conclusion that she was cared for. No, this wasn’t care. This was something else entirely.

Little did she know, the second he’d heard her brush through the hall, Jamie was on high alert. He’d looked up from his mom, jumping to a seated position as the door slammed shut.

“Was that Y/n?” He asked Simon as he passed by the living room.

“Yes, she said she had to get back to the hotel,” Simon answered, grabbing the plate of half eaten scones from the coffee table.

Jamie was up and off the couch in an instant, hurrying down the hall and out the front door. Y/n was stood on the sidewalk, her hand pressed to her chest as if she was on the verge of collapsing.

“Hey.”

Y/n’s head whipped around, Jamie was jogging down the steps to her. He kept a fair bit of distance between them at first, unsure of how she felt about his presence. All she could do was attempt another breath.

“Hey,” Jamie crossed the space, deciding to reach for Y/n’s arms, “What’s going on? What’s wrong?”

“Nothing,” she shook her head and avoided meeting Jamie’s concerned eyes.

“No, what’s wrong?” Jamie’s thumbs stroked over her sweater.

For all her fight, Y/n couldn’t bring herself to battle the warm grip Jamie had on her. She’d missed it.

“I’m fine, Jamie,” she lied once more, “I just want to go back to the hotel.”

Jamie scanned her face, finding the tears in her red eyes before she could hide them. Just as much as there was something wrong with him, there was something eating away at Y/n.

In the three weeks they’d stayed away from one another, Jamie had found life to be unbearable. The anxiety about playing Man City and the possibility of seeing his father once more had manifested in his playing. He’d struggled through training more and more, slowly becoming paralyzed by the lack of his usual fire. Without Y/n there to go and vent all his fears to, someone who understood without him ever having to explain a thing, it had all snowballed. Breaking down in the boot room and sobbing into Roy’s shoulder could have been avoided. His panic attack when Keeley had come to his room to check on him would have never happened.

But it wasn’t just that. Jamie found himself missing Y/n in the dullest of moments. Making dinner for himself, searching for something on television, driving home from work. Sleep was nearly impossible now that he’d gotten to fade out with her in his arms. The vacancy she’d left in his life was overwhelming. Jamie had never wanted to share such insignificant moments with someone in his life. He’d never felt as unsettled without someone.

This wasn’t some infatuation. He couldn’t live without her.

“Look,” Jamie tilted her head up, her eyes finally meeting his, “I know everything’s wrecked a-and we fucked it all up but…” his breath came out trembling, “But I love you.”

Y/n cries began to shake her chest.

“And I know this is the worst fucking time to say it,” Jamie bit back a laugh, but he felt ten tons lighter with the words finally spoken, “But I don’t regret what happened. If I could go back and do it a hundred times over, I would.”

A single cry escaped Y/n.

“And I need you,” Jamie spoke urgently, dragging a hand to Y/n’s cheek, brushing a thumb over the wet skin, “I need you with me ‘cause I don’t know what the fuck I’m doin’ without you. I don’t. You’ve fucking ruined me.”

Y/n was caught somewhere between a frown and a smile. Her worst fear and her greatest wish.

“Don’t leave, please,” Jamie pleaded, slipping his free hand around Y/n’s waist when she didn’t recoil at his touch. “I wanna be with you.”

Y/n’s sobs caused her whole body to shudder, which only made Jamie to pull her closer. She ended up enveloped in his arms, the only place she’d truly desired to be since the moment she’d left them.

Jamie pressed a kiss to Y/n’s forehead, trying to ease whatever pain and pour out his sentiments. The relief of holding her again was all-consuming and he reveled in it.

For a moment, they both realized what they could have. They could put the whole horrid separation behind them and let themselves be happy. They could come home to one another. They could hold nothing back from each other. They could build a life together and give each other all the love they’d ever been deprived of.

Where Jamie felt hope, cradling the girl he loved, Y/n felt panic, fearing the risk more than the loss.

“Jamie,” she whispered, “No.”

Jamie pulled back, fearfully gazing into her bloodshot eyes. “What do you mean?”

“No,” Y/n repeated, “We can’t.”

“Wh-“ he stammered, she was slipping away from him, “What are you talking about? We can.”

Y/n whined, “I can’t, Jamie. I can’t.”

“You can, you can,” Jamie insisted, holding Y/n’s cheek with purpose. He caught the headlights of the Uber coming down his street, “Why? Why can’t we have this?”

“Tell me,” Jamie softly begged, “Tell me why. Why can’t we have this?”

Finally, Y/n’s emotions burst, everything flooding out in a mess of terror.

“Because I don’t want this,” she exclaimed tearfully, “I don’t want this, Jamie. I don’t want y-“

She caught herself before she could finish it, but it was still too late. The damage had been done, and the wreckage spread across Jamie’s face. His lips parted in shock and his touch lost its urgency.

In her blind panic, Y/n hadn’t expected such a lie to come out of her mouth. But there was no taking it back, and the fear of all Jamie was ready to give was possessing her. This was the only way to keep herself safe.

Behind them, the Uber driver had pulled up to the house. “Oi, one of you Y/n?”

Y/n blinked up at Jamie, who was searching her eyes for the dishonesty in what she’d said. He found it so easily, but her determination to run was visibly clearer.

“Please let me go,” Y/n asked, her voice barely audible. She couldn’t even look him in the eyes as she spoke.

Jamie knew there was no more fight to give. He’d poured the contents of his heart out to her fruitlessly. He couldn’t force her to face the truth, that she might love him back, or that she even cared that he loved her. He was out of plays to make, all he could do was let her walk away.

He dropped his hands as slow as he could, savoring the last feel of her he’d get. Y/n trembled as his fingers left her face, committing his touch to her memory. This was the end before they even reached the beginning.

“In or out, love,” the driver interrupted.

Summoning the last of her strength, Y/n sought out Jamie’s eyes, glistening with tears now. She’d dealt the ultimate blow to an already wounded soldier. Slowly, she backed away from him, fighting every urge to run back into his arms and take it all back. If he took one step towards her, she knew she’d do it.

Jamie obeyed her wishes and didn’t move.

With one final gaze, Y/n turned away, climbing into the backseat of the Uber. He didn’t wait to drive, pulling the car away from as soon as she’d shut the door.

Y/n watched Jamie in the rear view mirror before it became too much. She dissolved to silent wracking sobs, caving in on herself. Not only had she walked away from the man she knew she surely loved, but she’d broken his heart doing so. The self-destruction was no longer only affecting her, she was destroying those around her.

Jamie wiped a shaking hand over his face as he watched the car carry Y/n away. He struggled to comprehend all that had just happened. He’d lost her.

Somehow, he carried himself back inside. He shuffled robotically back into the living room. His mum and Simon were seated on the couch, speaking in hushed tones.

Georgie looked expectantly to her son. Jamie had never needed to talk about him and Y/n in so many words. She knew exactly what he felt. “Everything alright?”

“Yeah,” Jamie stared ahead at the carpet.

“Did you talk to her?” Georgie asked, asking something far deeper.

Jamie nodded.

“Does she feel the same?”

There was the true answer, and there was the easy answer. Jamie chose the latter.

“No.”

——————

Heartfirst Taglist: @lalla-04p @optimisticsandwichgladiator @makingmunson94 @taytaylala12 @storysimp @sokkigarden @lightninginab0ttle @poohkie90 @alipap3 @verra-nerevarine @shineforever19 @spaceagechimera @burnafter-reading @qardasngan @cyberpvnk-enthusiast @sogoodtoheritsvicious @buckybarnex @angelsunflxwer @blueanfield @thewildestwonderland @sablecities @oxxolovemelikeyoudooxxo @strawberryacethingz @mentalistfan @tortilla-maria1 @katdahlali @for-fuck-sake-im-alive @glitterquadricorn @jamieolivia27 @imvibin69 @katlizada @lil-tracys @fanaticalfantasist @heyitz-julia @cactajuice @peachyy-tea @notalxx @rockchickrebel @anxiety-prime-max @loveforaugust @jellycolors @actuallybarb @heletsmelovehim @lovinnscarletknight @imfalling-inlove @leslieiscrying @meg-ro @littlemisssunshine192 @beboldbebravethings @maydayfigment @spencerreidsbookclub @dream-alittlebiggerdarling @lemoonandlestars @im-a-weirdo-for-life @mindless-rock (tags cont. in comments ❤️)

#ted lasso fanfic #ted lasso fanfiction #ted lasso fic #ted lasso imagine #jamie tartt x reader #jamie tartt imagine #keeley jones x reader #roy kent x reader #heartfirst

460 notes · View notes

97keanu · 10 months

Text

Dave Lizewski x goth!Reader

Premise: Dave sits next to you in History, he's been secretly pining for you for ages, but he's been too scared to ask you out since you're so pretty and your goth exterior is very intimidating for him. To his surprise, he and you are paired up to finish a history assignment this weekend. Truth is, you thought he was cute too...

Tags: 18+ characters/pining!Dave/extremely nerdy and loser!Dave/hard exterior soft interior!reader/reader who despite having a crush on Dave does NOT want to admit it(tsundere!reader)/Mutual pining/mini slow burn into eventual smut/virgin!dave/submissive!Dave + switch!Dave who ends up taking control/reader on top/oral(both parties)/face sitting/edging/no condom/raw/doggy/cuddling/aftercare

A/N: Finalized version 7/8/23, fully edited. I am glad so many of you liked this and I am hoping to return to this couple in the future!

Taglist: @lazyneonrabbitt

(Ask to be tagged in upcoming one offs of Dave if you'd like!)

Imagines of these two: here and here

Jennifer's Body AU reader x Dave here

UPDATE!!! Read the direct sequel here

It's a normal Friday afternoon and Dave sits, staring out the window and daydreaming about this or that for his last class of the day. Class hasn't started yet, and what pulls Dave out of his daydream is you. You with your all black clothes, black lipstick and dark style. You walk into class as if its nothing, and every time you do Dave feels butterflies fill his stomach. He still can't believe how lucky he was to get sat next to you, even if he's way too intimidated to say anything to you.

You sit down next to him and you keep your face neutral. You know how mean this highschool has been about your style, so these days you hardly give them anything. And after you broke some jocks finger for trying to touch you in the 10th grade, people leave you alone for the most part. To your face at least. You know they probably snicker when you're not looking, but at the very least you can go on autopilot through out the day and go home to where you can really be yourself.

Dave has no idea about this, he thinks you're just the most confident chick in school, and he is in no way in your league, at all. It doesn't stop him from day dreaming about it though. He goes home and thinks about you at night, thinks about what it would feel like to actually ask you out. He's practiced saying it in the mirror a few times even, but when you sit next to him in class it's like he can't even make his voice say "Hello" let alone "Can I take you to the movies this Friday?". What kind of movies would you even like? God, its hopeless. He's doomed to sit next to you pining until senior years up and he never sees you again.

Today you sit next to him as always, headphones blaring The Cure while you ignore the world. You do steal a glance towards the guy who sits next to you in History, and quickly glance away, your dark lashes fluttering. You try not to interact with him because you know if you do, it's going to be obvious you like him. You can't help it, something about the way he's obviously so flustered by you, his big blue eyes gazing at you behind those nerdy glasses, it does something to you. Something the other students would notice and probably pick on the both of you for. Imagine it, the social outcast goth girl and the loser nerdy boy? No way, it's something you're not willing to risk after being bullied from your last school. No, its better to not think about it. Keep your headphones in and look forward, pretend you see nothing.

Your history teacher begins class, so you put away your headphones and get ready to start class. As you put them in your bag, you catch Dave's eyes. He looks like he almost wants to say something to you, and you furrow your thin and arched brows, giving off a "why are you talking to me" energy without even trying to really. It's almost second nature at this point for you, and when you see his cheeks heat up, you feel your heart jump, a mixture of feeling bad for how you come off and a hope for what he might have wanted to say. His hand nervously slides his glasses back up, his big blue eyes blinking away in embarrassment, the words unsaid falling flat in the air and your history teacher gaining the attention of the class.

You turn from Dave, obviously conflicted about what transpired, even if it was brief. It was one of the few times you two interact, but somehow when you sit next to him for this hour long class, it's as if you are interacting. You can almost feel the space between you two, and the times when his foot or your leg gets too close, bumps, barely touches, it's almost electric. It truly makes it hard to focus on class at times, but for the most part if you really fixate on what the teacher is saying, you can get by. From the looks Dave gives you at the end of class usually, he didn't hold up as well for the most part.

"This seating arrangement really was a mistake..." You muse silently to yourself inside your head, a small sigh escaping your lips.

Your teacher begins describing the next history assignment for the weekend, it's supposed to be something about fake "interviewing" someone from the history lessons from so far, or something, you're catching about half of it, but you know they pass out a more detailed paper later.

Meanwhile, Dave is beating himself up for, once again, not being able to ask you out tonight.

"C'mon man, you should have just said it!" He curses himself mentally. "Worst she could say is no right? God...with her, she might actually bite my head off..."

He's practically sweating next to you, his hand nervously tapping the table between you two lightly. Your hand, inches away is trying to take notes on what the assignment is supposed to have because you absorb it better when you actually write it out. As well as an excuse to not focus on Dave's nervous fidgeting beside you.

Dave is biting the inside of his cheek trying to game plan if he can save this, ask you at the end of class, when the teacher says something that makes his stomach drop, but his heart flutter.

"Alright, so that's the basis of the assignment, however, I would like for you to work with your table partner outside of class this weekend and choose which of you will be the interviewer and the interviewee..."

"Holy shit!" Dave could practically jump out of his seat from excitement and fear. This means he doesn't even have to actually ask you out, now you two are forced to spend time together this weekend!

"Holy shit..." You think to yourself. You feel entirely tense, as if you need to run out of the room right this instant, and your cheeks are hot under your makeup. This means you have to spend time, alone, with Dave this weekend. The truth was, you weren't even dreading it because you hate him, even if you try to convince yourself that. No, the truth was...you didn't know if you keep the charade up if you were to spend that sort of time together. Surely, surely...he would notice the crush you had been building for him for the past few months...

The teacher dismisses the class early, letting everyone figure out how they're going to make time this weekend with each other. You could turn to stone, in fact maybe you have because to your surprise it takes Dave's squeaky, unsure voice to call you name to get you out of your trance.

"Yes...Dave?" You turn, almost ridgid, but trying to be neutral, if not kind. Dave is obviously shocked, this might be the most attention he's ever scored from you!

"Well, since we're paired up, I was uh..um..." His doe eyes dart down as he speaks, finding the right words. "I was wondering if you wanted to come to my house after school to work on it?"

You can't believe it, he wants you to come over, now? No way, you can't even hardly bring yourself to move from your seat, let alone find your way over to Dave's house. You find your head giving the smallest, most timid of shakes as you stare at him with disbelief of the situation.

"Oh! Uh yeah no it's totally cool.." Dave senses the rejection and is obviously red faced as he scratches the back of his head, moving those mop of gorgeous dark curls around. "It's so sudden, you probably have big plans for a Friday night, huh?"

The way he's so obviously trying to make this work begins to melt at your icy heart. You shake your head again and immediately Dave is trying to stammer out more, but you finally find your words and work everything out.

"No, that's okay, Dave, I actually, um... I could come to your place around 7pm if that's okay?" Your usually confident self feels a bit wavered as you ask. Dave's eyes shine so brightly you think he may burst, the color in his cheeks different than before.

"Oh, that's totally awesome! I'll give you my address!" He says, with unusually less attempts to speak than normal, he must be really excited about this. You gulp at the thought, and as Dave takes a pen and rips off a piece of notebook paper, you do the same. You write down your number, in case you two need to talk at all between now and then.

You can't help yourself, you put a little black heart next to your number. It's like something has possessed you, you can't even stop yourself. "God...this is just the start..." A part of your subconscious whispers somewhere...

If you thought Dave was over the moon when you agreed to come over tonight, he's downright estactic when he sees you pass over your number.

"This is...for me??" He stares at you, mouth agape, and doesn't even realize what a dumb question that was, but you can't help but find it endearing.

"For if I get lost or something comes up..." You trail off with reasons, but you know you truly just wanted to give him your number despite your reservations. Dave totally thinks the reasons are valid though, he scrambles to put his number on the paper he passed towards you with his address.

"Oh, that makes sense here, lemme just..." His tongue pokes out the corner of his mouth as he scrawls his number. He passes it back to you again, and your cheek heat skyrockets as you see he's also put a heart. He seems pleased with himself and shy about it at the same time, as if this is a secret between the two of you.

You begin packing up after that, and look at him with your lips pursed, unable to reciprocate all he's giving you right now. As you walk away he calls out.

"Alright, see you tonight then!" And you're almost sure the whole class has eyes on your back while you walk quickly from the room, eyes down. You just hope no one decides to dig their grimy fingers into the sliver of hope that this just might work out in the way you're terrified of...

✧✧✧✧✧✧✧✧✧✧✧✧✧✧

The sky has started to turn dark, amber meeting violet in wispy clouds above. You're looking about for the address Dave wrote down, but his writing is comparable to chicken scratch. You find the house you think is his, and decide to text the number Dave also wrote extremely poorly underneath the address. You take pause, staring at the heart he returned on the piece of paper, and wonder if you should go through with this. It's not like you can just back out either, both your grades rely on this.

"It's just studying..." You breath out into the chilled brink of nighttime air, and text him you're here.

You are surprised how soon Dave is bounding down the stairs inside before opening the door with a big smile.

"You're here! Awesome, I just got pizza ordered, it's inside!" He does everything but pull you inside, he's so excited.

You feel some of your fears evaporate as you cross the threshold of his house. It's very homey, something your house always lacked. You feel like while its not pristine, it's meant to be lived in, a place where life goes on inside. You can't remember the last time you felt that way about a place, maybe your grandma's house, once upon a time...

Dave ushers you into his kitchen where he's got pizzas and snacks laid out. You can't help but feel like this is turning out more date than study when you see the set up. Your stomach builds with butterflies as you realize he's done all this just for you. You who has ignored him, at times being borderline mean, but of course you would have had to give him the attention he deserved to have truly been mean. That would have been more than you ever had given him by a mile. "Shit..." You think to yourself as you consider the situation.

"Yeah, I figured ya know, you might be hungry and it uh, it t-takes brain power to uh do a study...study date...." He stammers out as he sees your reaction, totally trying to wring out the study from 'study date' the way you do from a wet cloth.

You can't help it, you're flattered despite yourself. No one has ever been this kind to you since you moved to your new school in 9th grade. A part of you is desperate...desperate for this attention, for this connection you so clearly don't deserve. And with a sweetheart like Dave of all people. You feel a lump in your throat, but nod, agreeing with his words. His anxiety seems to have subsided as you do, and he beams a grin at you.

"Yeah! Here lemme grab this," he takes the pizza and a can of soda for each of you with ease. "And we can head up to my room to get started?"

His room. Oh god...

Your legs follow despite everything in you feeling absolutely undeserving of this kindness, your combat boots thunking on the kitchen tiles.

He takes you upstairs to his attic room and you are surprised. As much as it's a teenage boys room, it's also quite clean, and looks really comfortable. He sets you guys up on the bed and pats a place next to him. You settle down next to him, and he flips on a TV across from the bed. You wonder how you went from being here to study, to having pizza and movie.

"I just thought we might like to watch something while we eat..." Dave says in a nervous mutter as he sees your face.

"Okay..." You say, taking a slice of pizza and nibbling a bite. With all the butterflies in there, you don't think your stomach can hold much more than a slice right now. The two of you settle into his bed, munching on slices of pizza and watching some action flick Dave's put on...

After you two are done eating, Dave moves the food stuffs out of the way, and it's just the two of you on the bed. Somehow much more intimate now that there's not a pizza box between you two. You try to focus on the movie, but you can feel Dave glancing at you for much of it.

Dave can't help himself, you just looks so gorgeous, your dark eye make up is so sharp and bold, the thought of you taking control of him, of you pushing him into his bed and using him up keeps running through his thoughts. He even tried to jack off before you came over so he wouldn't be a total horn dog, but here he is, imagining what it would be like to lean over and kiss your black lips. God...he couldn't even ask you out properly, and the only reason you're here is because of the school assignment. There's no way you would be here otherwise. "I'm such a loser..." He thinks to himself, his eyes darting away from your face when you glance over and catch him staring. Instead his eyes land on your hand, laying in between the two of you on the bed, your finger nails black like the rest of your attire.

"Maybe if I could just..." He thinks, imagining himself being bold enough to take your hand, to test the waters to see if something was there. It would be enough that he could see if you have any interest, but wouldn't be as awkward as what he wants to do, which is lean over, take your delicate face in his hands and look you in the eye before kissing you as deeply as he can. Yes, holding hands would go over better than that, he has to tell himself. He feels shaky as one of his hands reaches up to push his glasses back into place, focusing himself to complete the task of holding your hand. The movie plays on...

After what seems like ages of Dave having an internal debate, he raises his hand slowly, deliberately, making a move towards your hand. You seem to be caught in the movie right now, the film is nearing it's climax as you two sit beside each other. If all goes wrong, he'll just pull his hand back and pretend he didn't mean to move it there. "Yeah, like that will work..." The voice in his head chides. It's too late now, he's already practically doing it, his hand hovering over yours before slowly dropping it down, the heat of his hand meeting yours, before softening into a hold.

You let out a small gasp, but don't pull your hand away. Dave is at a loss for words, he doesn't know how to explain it away, he IS holding your hand, and it's clear he doesn't mean it in a friendly way from how red his cheeks get. All you can do is stare at him right now, it's like time passes by in molasses, sticky and sweet. You can't believe it, he's really making a move on you...

What surprises you more is the fact that when your body catches up to your brain, you're moving towards him with fervor. Your other hand comes to the side of his face and you're crushing your lips against his. The movie is forgotten, as well as your inhibitions. Your lips tingle when they meet his, and you can't help yourself, somehow his small innocent touch has caused the dam you built inside yourself to stay away from him to collapse. You're working your lips into his like he's the air you breathe, and Dave is so caught off guard he's letting you, moving along with you as his guide.

"Oh my god, she's kissing me...I'm kissing a girl!" Dave thinks to himself, totally blown away, his eyes wide at first before melting into your kiss, his glasses only sort of getting in the way.

"God...I can't help it...he's so nerdy and sweet, I need to know what his body is like..." You think to yourself, your hands moving wildly into his mess of curly hair, gripping and tugging him into your kiss.

It's the type of kiss that almost hurts its so wanted.

You find yourself pulling away for a moment to catch your breath, and you see your black lipstick smudged both on Dave's pouty, plump from being kissed lips, as well as your own from the reflection of his glasses. You look as if you've totally given in, your eyes filled with a desire you've never seen before. You look back into Dave's vibrant blue eyes and see he's completely at your will.

"P-please...don't stop..." He whispers, those eyes of his pleading for you to continue. God, you want to fuck his brains out right here, and at this rate you think you will.

What surprises you next is Dave taking a bit of control, his own hands wrapping around your waist and bringing you on top of him, his hands grabbing into your gothic hair style, and your lips colliding once again as Dave let's out a whimper into your kiss. You can't help but moan back, the sound a dull vibration between your lips. Dave kisses sloppily, he wants you so bad and he's never kissed a girl before, that much is clear. You bite his lower lip to slow him down and take control, his body jumping from the bite, and where your legs straddle him you can feel his hardness against you as he bucks. God, he's like putty in your hands.

Dave can hardly contain himself, his hands roam your body freely, at some point one of his hands finds it's way under your skirt, gripping your hips and running along your stomach. He doesn't want to go too north or south without your permission, scared to run you and the pleasure you're giving him off. You can tell, and moan in a way that signals your frustration, before releasing your hands from where they're knotted in his curls and grabbing his wrists. You guide his hands underneath your shirt and sit up on him, letting him explore your breasts over your bra as you slip your shirt off and quickly discard it on his floor. As you look down, Dave's eyes are wider than ever, totally encapsulated by your body, his mouth hanging open and stained with your dark lipstick.

"God...you're so sexy..." He mumbles, not even sure what he's saying, just that he's in total awe of you. He's wanted this for so long he feels like he's accidently just convinced himself that you're really here, really doing this. It's as if you're a dream come to life instead of actually straddling him on his bed.

You reach back and undo your bra, the straps sliding down slowly before you pull your bra over your head, your breasts falling out. Dave doesn't need to be told to grab them, he's getting the hang of this. He feels the softness of your chest before exploring your nipples playfully. You smirk down at him as your hips ride him fully clothed.

"Would you like to taste them...?" You say slyly, almost savoring his reaction, knowing how excited he is. All he can do is nod eagerly and say 'Please'. You lean down and let Dave cup your breasts, pulling one of them to his mouth and sucking hungrily. He has dreamed of this moment, thought of it before bed with his cock in his left hand. He never thought he would actually be here, playing with your nipples in his mouth, switching sides so your other breast doesn't feel lonely.

You continue to grind against him, his already hard cock feeling as if he will cum just from you dry humping him. You can feel it twitching, aching to be released from his pants. You slide down his body, his mouth popping off your breast with a soft pop! before he gives out a whine that he wanted more. He looks down at you as you reach his pants, and playfully stare up at him with your devilish, make up smeared smile. Somehow knowing he's messed up your perfect goth make up is turning him on. He even finds himself imagining if he could ruin it more by cumming on your pretty little face. He wonders if you would ever let him and groans as you begin pulling his pants down and letting his cock free.

You're surprised not for the first time tonight, and not for the last. Dave's cock is huge! You had no idea this little nerd was packing so much heat, it's way longer and girthier than any cock you've seen up until now, and even putting your black manicured hand around it is making your hands look so small in comparison. Dave seems almost shy about his cock, he shifts nervously as you gaze at it, mouth slightly agape at his size, and Dave wonders if you don't like it.

"Is it...okay?" He finally squeaks out from nerves, and your eyes dart back up to his, dragging out of the trance the sight of his cock put you in. You begin to stroke him and nod.

"More than okay..." You say as you feel your cheeks heat up, your mouth watering just thinking about sucking him off. You hear Dave whimper out from your touch, his back arching into you, his hips bucking for more already. He feels so sensitive, as if your touch is too much.

"Please be careful...I don't know how long I can last..." He warns you, and the idea that you get to edge him until you want him to cum has your legs clenching from the wetness unraveling there. You can't believe how your body reacts to his, it's as if every little thing he does has your stomach coiled and shivers running up and down your body. You look him in the eyes as you place your mouth over the tip of his thick cock.

He closes his eyes in pleasure just from that, and you pause. You know you'll be doing a lot of stopping and starting, going so slow, just to keep him from blowing his load early. Dave is glad once again that he has already cum a few times today, if not he would have definitely came from you dry humping him earlier. He moves a hand to your hair, holding and petting you as you begin to go deeper, bobbing up and down in a rhythm that keeps him on his toes. He can't believe how hot and wet your mouth is, and you leave black rings on his cock as you go.

You suck his cock with purpose, finding out what gets him going very easily, and putting a stop to it before he goes too far. He's a whining mess, breathing hard and husky, his voice coming out in a quiver as he speaks your name, begging you. When you think he's had as much as he can take right now, your lips satisfyingly pop off his cock, and you look him in the eyes, his cock beside your sweet face.

"Now that I've tasted you Dave...I think it's your turn to taste me..." Dave's eyes are heavy with want, but they widen as he realizes what you're getting at. Truly, you can't even believe you're so eager for him, but you've fought it for so long you can't anymore. You know what you want in this instance, and your body isn't letting your brain ruin this for you. You take off your bottoms, leaving you naked before him, his eyes grazing your body with need.

You put your knees on either side of his face, and Dave looks up at you with those gorgeous blue eyes as he stares up from under your pussy.. You worried a bit if he would shy away from it, some men can be afraid of eating women out, especially their first time doing it. But Dave has literally imagined over and over what it would be like to have you sit on his face and to eat you up like his life depended on it. And he does just that.

Without having to give him any pointers, he grabs your hips and presses your pussy onto his face, his tongue going to town right away. He begins with your clit first, sucking the whole thing right away, and you actually have to cry out, your thighs almost crushing his head.

"Sensitive! Wait!" Is all you can say, and Dave seems to get the memo, beginning to swirl his tongue around your clit, playing with it before lightly lapping at it, sometimes with his tongue pointed, others with it flat and tasting all of you. Dave is grateful he ever cared to look up online how to do this properly, even though at the time he never thought he would ever get to use this knowledge.

You're surprised when he even begins to tongue your wet hole, playing with you there before dragging his tongue back up to play with your clit. He isn't perfect at it for his first time, and you likely won't cum from just this, but god does his tongue feel good down there. Dave is definitely not embarrassing himself in this catergory. He even presses your hips, pushing your pussy further on his face, practically suffocating under you from time to time, before releasing himself, his hot breath tickling your pussy. He looks up at you every so often with such a submissive look you can barely believe it. He loves being beneath you, you taking from him just how you like it. His cock is still hard and twitching, you reach back just to give it a feel and you can tell his cock has calmed enough you could probably get on top without him spilling in you right away.

"I want you inside me, Dave..." You whisper down at him, as you pull your pussy off him and he opens his eyes, completely drunk off your pussy, your wetness glistening on his lips.

"Anything you want..." He replies, his eyelids heavy and pleased with everything so far. He wants to make sure you're satisfied.

"In that case, I'm going to cum on your cock Dave...I need you to hold out til I'm finished..." You're voice is so soft, but commanding at the same time, which Dave is crazy for. You can see he's nervous about it still, worried he will disappoint and cum too early, but he nods with determination.

You move down, and position yourself over his red, hard cock. You look him in the eyes as you slowly lower yourself, his tip gliding in, stretching you out already.

"Fuck...." You moan out, your eyes closing as you take him inch by inch. He is completely enamored, watching you closely, and so confused as to how someone as hot and intimidating as you is fucking herself on his cock. You bite your messy lip as you find yourself struggling to fit him all, he makes you feel so full. When you finally do, you let yourself sit there for a moment and take it all in, enjoying the feeling of being so completely filled.

"God, Dave...your cock is so big..." You murmur out and Dave can't believe you think his cock is big, he never realized that, he knew it wasn't small but somehow he had convinced himself he wasn't that big either.

Eventually, you begin rocking your hips, moving up and down as you both gasp from pleasure. You use your hands to steady yourself on his chest while your other hand begins to touch your sensitive clit, working it until it feels amazing, heat flooding you.

Dave holds onto your hips and helps you move on him, sometimes going slower to stop himself. He wants to fill you up so badly it hurts, his stomach and muscles are so tight, his arm muscles clenching and showing themselves as his big hands guide your hips. You can feel yourself getting closer and closer by the minute.

"Dave, you're going to make me cum..." You whisper out as you begin to feel it. Dave looks at you with worry, and asks you something you forgot to talk about before getting wrapped up on the heat of the moment.

"If you cum, I'm going to cum...do we need a condom?" He says, his brows furrowed. You thank god you are on reliable birth control right now.

"It's okay, I have birth control, go crazy..." You say off handedly, not expecting much change in reaction.

Somehow, hearing you tell him to 'go crazy' starts something in him. He almost hesitates, but there's something he really wants to try. You can tell by the look on his face that he is planning something, and with a slight nod you silently tell him to go for it.

Dave quickly lips you off his cock and effortlessly tosses you onto the bed face first. You gasp out, the power dynamic shifting in that moment. You didn't know he was that strong...

He grabs your hips and ass and pulls them into his cock, easily slipping back inside your wet folds and pushing himself so deep you had no idea he could even do that. You moan out his name and grip the pillows beneath you, suddenly feeling like the submissive one now.

"Fuck, Dave..." You breath out and shudder as he fucks you so deeply you can hardly breath right. "I didn't know you could be this...dominant..."

Dave almost chuckles at your comment, but he agrees silently. Something about you letting him fuck you like this has emboldened him, he grips you harder, playing with your ass as he goes. Squishing and squeezing it, enjoying the feel of it in his hands.

You move so one of your hands can be under you, fumbling for your wet clit once again. You moan out Dave's name loudly as he fucks you deeply, your ass bouncing against his thighs with satisfying slaps. Dave can feel you clenching as you get closer, and it's so hard for him to contain himself. He wants to spill inside you so badly, his face scrunches up from the thought, he has to bite his lip to think of something else, even if it's the pain of biting.

"Please...I can't hold on much longer..." He says between heavy breaths and calling your name.

You focus, finding the sweet spot and so lost in his cock fucking you that suddenly your legs are locking up as your pussy clamps down on his cock, your climax spilling over the edge as you moan Dave's name. Dave pounds you harder as you do this, needing to to keep up as you clench around him so tightly it makes it hard to fuck you. Almost as soon as you reach your peak, Dave is thrusting his final thrusts into you, his cum welling up and shooting off inside of you, making a total mess of your pussy. You cry out as he does this and Dave groans loudly, his body shaking and his cock twitching as it finishes releasing.

When he's done, he stays there for a moment before carefully pulling out, his cum dripping onto the bed, and the tip of his cock so sensitive he has to rush to pull the end out so it doesn't hurt.

Dave doesn't even care anymore about being shy with you, he pulls you onto him and snuggles onto your hair, taking deep breaths.

"That was amazing...I can't believe you let me do that..." He whispers into your hair, he could almost cry from how emotional and raw he feels right now, but he holds it back as best he can, not wanting to cry during sex even though you wouldn't have held it against him anyways.

He holds you for a long time, and during that time you can't even speak, the afterglow of your breath and sweaty bodies speaking for itself. You never wanted to let Dave in, and now here you are, full of his cum and sore from his cock, while you lay naked in his bed, cuddling. You end up blocking out any negative thoughts, and realize that it was so worth it. You move and snuggle into his neck, petting his chest, and musing lightly into his skin.

"I'm glad I came over, Dave..." You end up saying, because that's how you feel about all of this. Dave pets your hair and laughs lightly.

"I'm glad you came over too..."

There's no way that history project is getting done tonight.

#dave lizewski x reader #dave lizewski #dave lizewski x goth!reader #my writing #dave lizewski fanfic #kick ass fanfic #kick ass #Spotify #aaron taylor johnson #aaron taylor johnson x reader

800 notes · View notes

cherryheartssblog · 4 months

Text

HOME ALONE

Summary: Y/N is home alone for the weekend while her parents are away. While being home alone during the holidays, her friendly neighbor Negan decided to drop by even if it is uninvited.

Warnings: not fully edited, smut, cursing, oral sex (fem receiving), age gap (the reader is in her 20s, and Negan is in her 40s), Negan being a total perv!, breaking into houses!, Stalker vibes!,reader unaware of sexual actions!, tremendous sexual tension, references to the movie Home Alone, and small daddy k!nk.

A KINKMAS STORY

Each year was the same.

Y/N would come home from the holidays, and her parents would take their annual trip the weekend before Christmas. She would be alone in the house to house-sit, which was honestly something she looked forward to.

Her mother was far from a Scrooge when it came to Christmas.

The house was decked out from top to bottom in Christmas decorations and looked more like Santa's workshop. Her mother and father would pull everything out during Thanksgiving dinner and decorate while watching their annual Christmas movies the following night.

Y/N knew the routine like a storybook.

It was Friday evening, and the sun was already down. It was so early, but it felt so late with the time change. Y/N's parents just left hours ago for the beach for the weekend. Since she moved off to college, her parents always asked if she would house-sit for them, and she happily agreed.

Y/N's parents lived in a high community, bigger houses all lined up in a row together. Some are separated by fences, and some are close to their neighbors. Her father and mother had prestigious jobs high up in the community. YN's parent's house sat next to the end leading into the community, across from one of her favorite neighbors, Negan Smith.

Ever since moving into the community in her teens and attending her last two high school years, she felt utterly obsessed with him. What she loved most was that the main window in her room lined up directly to his bedroom window. It was like a match made in heaven. Negan was a friendly neighbor; he was quiet but helped her father with a lot of work around the house when needed. He would be invited to the barbecues and parties often, getting to know her parents quite well. This gave Y/N the chance to get more flirty with her hot neighbor when turning eighteen. She eventually went to college, visiting during her breaks and some weekends.

She loved getting home and seeing Negan outside mowing the yard, maybe even sitting on his porch. How she would catch his smirk at her, greeting her back home. Negan couldn't help but find the younger woman attractive, getting into her twenties and becoming a fine young woman. She'd always been very mature for her age, keeping a steady conversation with him, not showing how nervous she really was. Y/N let the crush keep growing; even though she never acted on it, she did believe Negan felt the same way about her.

Y/N was never sure, but when she was home during her breaks, she felt eyes on her during times in her room. Her window was quite large, with longer blinds resting to the side most of the time. She knew she kept them open for a reason; she wanted him to stare. She would walked in her pj shorts, and Y/N sometimes would even be in a towel. Her hair would be drenched, sitting beside her vanity brushing her hair… Negan hated how he would peak over. He got smart, even buying new blinds to watch her; he felt so sick. Negan knew it was wrong to watch this younger woman for years. He would feel like it was a show just for him when she would come home.

Sometimes, he would wake up during the nights she was home, peaking over and seeing part of her bed and how her figure showed in her darker room.

Negan felt like such a creep.

This Friday evening, however, she was home alone. She was alone in that big house, and Negan felt a dark thought creep into his head. He knew he could happily sneak in and take full advantage of what she'd been showing off for years across the street. She had to want him as much as he wanted her, right? Negan knew she must have known the blinds were open, especially when she was naked.

Y/N had just got dinner ready after her parents left a few hours ago; she made her a nice healthy dinner for one. She knew she wanted to crack open a wine bottle, curl up beside the Christmas tree, and watch a movie, perhaps. She was in her comfortable matching set, letting her shirt slide over her shoulder. Y/N had everything cleaned up, and one of her favorite Christmas movies was waiting on the TV.

Home Alone

Before she could get the movie started, she heard the doorbell. Which made Y/N jump, knowing it had to be Negan or one of her many other neighbors. She swung open the front door, revealing the attractive older male. A smirk plastered on his face, sending chills down her spine. She shot her warm smile, resting and seeing someone she felt comfortable with. "Hey, sweetheart, just wanted to check on ya." His southern accent dragged out, eyeing her closely. Y/N couldn't help but snicker. “I am a big girl, Negan." She smiled, "I can take care of myself." Y/N eyed his features the way he leaned against the doorway of her more extended porch. His smile was still thick, his teeth grazing his bottom lip, letting his eyes wander. "Don't need anything? A young woman like yourself does not need to be home alone." Negan wanted to suggest that he could stay, even if it was for a couple hours. He wanted them to be with her. Y/N let the temptation boil in her stomach, biting her lip at the thought of what could happen if he stayed.

"We have pretty tight security around here. My daddy makes sure this house is safe." Y/N innocently flashed a smile at Negan, who seemed a little speechless from her choice of words. His face was reddened more, clearing his throat. "If you need anything, doll, I am just a knock next door." He winked at her, leaving her by herself once more.

Negan knew her game, a little cat-and-mouse game. That was always fun.

Y/N got herself settled after the short time with Negan, she felt like she scared him away by her comment. Maybe she should have kept her mouth shut and invited him in. Would he even joined her?

Y/N curled up on her sofa in the main room of the house, the tv hung over the lit fireplace. Home Alone echoed through the house, she sipped her wine she had made. Y/N felt cozy and settled letting herself be into the movie not caring about her surroundings. The movie was comforting to her reminding her of her childhood, it was a cute Christmas movie.

Y/N heard a slight bump breaking her trance that was lost in the movie. Her hands tight around the blanket, observing around her. The house was old, the wind would make the house creek. She’d been there plenty of times alone, she was not going it to affect her now. The younger woman cozied back up, pulling the blanket close keeping her focus back on the movie. Something though felt different, felt like eyes were on her. It made the hairs on her neck stand, she couldn’t exactly figure out why.

Y/N knew she was home alone.

Y/N tried to ignore that feeling stirring in her stomach, that strange feeling that someone was watching her. She kept herself the whole time watching the movie not moving an inch away from the couch. Her head would even turn at times though checking her surroundings for anything that may have been causing that feeling. Maybe her anxiety finally getting the best of her.

Y/N let the movies credits play with the Christmas music echoing her ears, cleaning up the living area getting ready for bed. Her eyes moved to the window across from her, she could see Negan’s house across from her with most of the lights on. Christmas lights wrapped around his bushes brightening his house more. For a single man’s house it looked quite cheerful.

Most of his curtains shut off the lights reflecting on the outside, but she could have swore she saw shiloutee movie from the curtains. Maybe it was her imagination. Y/N knew her mind played games with her. Y/N cleaned up her dishes in the sink, loading the dishwasher getting herself ready for bed. Y/N’s room was located all the way up the flight of stairs towards the end of the hallway, still decorated how she left before college.

Still decorated in that ugly purple and pink colors she used to love her junior year of high school. Y/N remembered that was her last time re doing her room begging her mom for everything in those colors. Mostly her room was covered in old school posters, old pictures with friends and family, and girly shit she used to love. Y/N laid out her new night clothes she wanted to sleep in, not even bothering shutting the curtain. Her eyes would shift at times over just to see if she could catch a glimpse of him. His bedroom window was open, his curtains moved to the side. Pitch blackness covered his room. Y/N couldn’t keep her eyes away staring into the empty room, by now he would be up stairs she would see him at times getting ready before shutting his curtain off. Her eyes brows furrowed moving away to her bathroom for a quick shower.

Being quick and out of the shower, she let her wet locks fall in her face holding the dry hair by a bun resting on top of her head. Y/N wrapped a thicker towel around her, rushing to her bedroom where she left the warm heater on. She dried herslef off letting the towel be removed from her. Y/N saw in her periful vision Negan’s bedroom light flick on. Holding he longer night gown, she covered her top peering over. No one showed up in the now lit room, nor even shut the window she knew was letting the cold breeze in. Y/N felt beyond confused watching the light flick back off, it was like his house haunted teasing her from across the street. Y/N scoffed, rolling her eyes annoyingly, she should not want this man to watch her. It was a creepy thing to do and if another man did it that was not him she may have called cops already if she was already this suspicious.

Y/N had herself curled up in bed in no time, her thick blankets tucked around her. The Christmas lights of houses reflecting some into her room, giving a slight comfort. The house quiet, the heater creating nosies when clicking off and on during the night.

It was nearing about 4AM.

It had been hours.

Hours of waiting and watching.

Negan felt such like a creep, he just kept repeating it to himself. Negan jumped the gate leading to her back porch, the night was chilly. His adrenaline was up slowly picking the locks of her back door. Should he be doing this?

Negan knew that this would be the only way he had guts to make a move, no matter how awful it looked.

The locks were tricky, both top and bottom locks were secured, hearing the clicks of the door was stasfying to his ears. He breathed out in a side of relief, walking in quietly. The house was dark, only the Christmas tree lit the living area. Stockings were hung by the fireplace that was recently used. Negan closed to door quietly, locking the locks back.

He observed the surroundings trying to be quiet not to wake her and startle her. Negan crept up the stairs slowly making his way to her bedroom where she was fast asleep. Her hand draped over the pillow beside her, her room filled with her own Christmas tree that was lit. Negan tried to stay in the darker parts of her room, his nerves finally catching up to him. Guilt slowly entered his head, this was a really sick.

Like really fucked up.

Negan finally built up the courage to pull the covers slightly up, enough for him to quickly go underneath. A few movements came from Y/N, that made Negan freeze in place. Being underneath the covers she slept in a long sleeve shirt, that was extremely oversized. Her legs were bare, Negan couldn’t help let his finger tips graze the bottom of her ankles up slowly.

Y/N twitched a little in her sleep. Negan kept his movements soft and slow. Letting him lay beside her underneath the covers letting his fingers rise more. She looked peaceful laying there, a few deeper breaths came from her. Negan reached underneath the sweatshirt feeling her underwear. Rubbing gently around her covered clit, caused a few stirs from Y/N.

Negan could feel his nerves racing, his thoughts were foggy. Negan’s fingers slipped her underwear down her leg, she hummed out a little. Negan knew now there was no going back, he wanted to get caught. He wanted her to know what he was doing to her, how good he was making her feel. His hands bawled up the loose underwear of her now, the lace rubbing against his fingers.

Negan growled at her damp pussy. Her legs closed together, Y/N’s eyes twitched, her whole body adjusting. Negan’s fingers found his way down her naked clit, brushing his fingers against it. Negan could feel her hands pull the sheets between her fingers, a few whimpers falling from her lips.

His guilt became more consumed with pleasure and desire. Negan wanted her, he had to make her his girl.

Y/N’s body now closer to Negan, feeling her legs brush against his. Her body started to stir, Negan tessed her clit more.

Negan didn’t want to scare her, he knew she was waking up. “It’s just me doll.” His voice rang out, wheather she could hear him or not. Y/N’s eyes opened slowly, feeling hands around her. Her body tingled, she ached down there. Y/N moaned out hearing a voice, she knew she felt she must be dreaming.

“Y’know how much I think about you.” A familiar voice rang through her ears. Her eyes opened to a dim lit room, letting her eye adjust. Y/N saw Negan right in her bed, realizing his hands touching her. She gasped out as his hands covered over mouth.

Negan’s hand cupped her, she bit back a moan underneath his hand. Y/N eyes met his, they were darker than those times she saw him before. “All home alone, didn’t have no traps set up for in intruders?” He chuckled, his voice even seemed darker. Y/N couldn’t help but feel turned on, she wondered her how her into her home.

She knew she always locked up.

She shouldn’t find this hot.

“You could have invited me in for the movie,” Negan’s lip curled, “Made this a whole date.” Y/N whimpered out not knowing what to say or do. “How-How did you get in?” She finally got out, her head tried to wrap around what was going on. Negan chuckled once more. “Just picking the lock and a little determination honey.” Y/N moaned out, Negan growled and in the blink of an eye, had his lips on hers. Negan moved his hand to her throat, he gave it a gentle squeeze, sending a chill down the woman’s spine. His lips roughly press his lips to hers.

Negan’s kiss was hungry; his mouth devouring hers lips, tongue — Y/N’s hands clutching his shoulders as lips moved to her neck. Moving his hands to pull her longer shirt up, he let it drop to the side before lowering his body over hers. Pressing his lips to her neck, he used both hands to cup Y/N’s bare breasts to his face, and feeling his warm tongue graze both of her nipples. Y/N could feel herself get close from his fingers, playing her pussy.

Negan pulled the sheets off her more seeing her bare naked body, Y/N could feel herself slef get a little insecure. The rush from Negan’s fingers fogging out the memory. “Look at my beautiful girl,” He grunted in awe, feeling like he could read her mind. Negan groaning at the sight of her completely spread before him, pink and smooth and glistening with Y/N’s slick arousal. She’d been wet from the moment Negan played with her pussy. Negan leaned forward to lay a sloppy kiss over her wet heat and all those thoughts of shame faded away.

“Fuck—" Y/N cursed, tossing her head back as his mouth found her clit with ease, his tongue darting forward to caress the tiny bundle of nerves as he used his lips to suck it further into his mouth. Instinctively, Y/N’s back arched and her hips lifted off the mattress to be closer to his mouth as he feasted on her. Negan slid his hands beneath her to grip her ass. His eyes traveled up to her face. He’d waited far too long to see Y/N at his mercy, and he wasn’t going to miss a goddamn second of it.

“After all those years staring from the window across the street, I finally get a taste.” Negan groaned out licking a strip up her pussy. Y/N knew he had been staring at her, that feeling of being watched. Invading her privacy but she wanted that attention.

“And now you’re mine, daddy’s girl.”

276 notes · View notes

justgowithitplease · 1 month

Note

omg lunch club schlatt anything would be amazing i love him sm

LC!Schlatt HC's!! SFW Platonic, Crushing, Dating

Platonic

Best friend LC!Schlatt drives the extra five minutes just so you can go to the restaurant location with the better chips

On every LC outing he'll take you with them or he'll get you a 'souvenir'

It's a rock from each place they go. Just a rock. Not even a pretty or special rock. A grey lump of hard sediment.

He made sure you had your own tent for the Misfits camping videos you were comfortable

Makes you a stock holder is Gamersupps and Schlatt Coin

Matching bracelets which are just those weird paper/plastic bands from when you guys went to a concert together (he had to cut it off because it got too tight but it's framed in his house along with a Polaroid of you two)

He takes SO MANY POLAROIDS

ATP he's used like,,,,, 12 packs of film for you two

Everyone teases him about liking you

Which is stupid

He doesn't like you

Totally

Crushing

He drives to the further restaurant because it means spending more time with you

And he doesn't just get you rocks when you can't go on LC trips with him. He'll get you random little trinkets to hide around your house

Yes, there's a shelf of grey rocks, but there's also a batman rubber duck on your counter that you can't remember how you got it. Must've just always been there

He did honestly care enough to get you your own tent, but he couldn't resist making sure it was put right next to his

He knows rents reasonable where you are, and he knows that your job pays well, but what if you accidentally turn the gas on for the water heater up and your bill is crazy expensive?

His companies are already making him thousands upon millions, so why shouldn't he share the wealth with the person he adores?

Buys tickets to all your favorite concerts because sometimes (always) you look pretty in the multicolored lights

He frames the concert pass-band with a Polaroid of you stealing his drink because when he's a bit too drunk and it's a bit too late, he can allow himself to think that you're in his arms instead of his pillow, or that you're next to him and not someone who vaguely resembled you at the bar

He keeps all the Polaroids he takes of you, but has one that's specifically his favorite

It's a Polaroid of him and you at the camping trip, and you're thrown over his shoulder as you drag a tree branch behind him

Cooper took it, and he had to beg to have it

Dating

He'd be such a sweet boyfriend

All the head kisses you could ever want

As a fairly tall person, he has definitely experienced the sleeve problem where long sleeves are never long enough

This causes him to have to buy overly large sweatshirts or hoodies

Any time he gets a new one, you get the old one, so your closet is filled with hoodies and sweatshirts

For dates where you guys go out, he'd take you to the movies, to county faires, really any 'cheesy romcom' date place

But a favorite is having Mexican every Friday together

It's something to look forward too at the end of the week

Once you guys are dating, he'll get you more than just rocks as souvenirs

Usually a hoodie that he got from wherever he went

He stayed in your tent during the camping video

He really just sat in there and stayed up to make sure you were safe

Labels Schlatt and Co. as a 'Family Owned Business' because you guys are gonna be married to each other because you're soulmates destined to be together forever (his (drunken) words) so why not

The matching concert bracelets in the frame got moved to his bedside table so he can look at it each night

Yes, everyone teases him about the drunken rants of how much he loves you and how perfect your wedding will be, but it's sweet the way he describes it

#jschlatt x reader #jschlatt #lc!schlatt #schlatt x reader #schlatt #lunchclub schlatt #lunch club #smplive #chuckle sammy #chuckle sandwich #chuckle sandwich x reader #x reader #hc #my hcs #hcs

183 notes · View notes

rogersideup · 2 months

Text

｡°✩ ♊︎ The Gemini ♊︎ ✩ °｡

Chapter four

Pink Peonies

Series masterlist

Previous part: expendable next part: Rearview

Word count: 7,972

Warnings: My blog is 18+ only. All minors or blogs without an age in bio will be blocked. Minors DNI. Mentions and descriptions of sexual acts, anxiety, and sever depression.

The week leading up to your final evaluation was nothing short of absolutely miserable.

Between losing Steve and Bucky, the only two people that made the compound a bearable place for you, fully processing your breakup with Harvey, and the stress that came along with such an important test made you feel like you were completely lost.

You showed up to work and private training like a good little agent regardless of how much internal pain you felt looking at Steve's face. You endured the two hours of uncomfortable silence with him after enduring working alongside Harvey for 5 hours, then went to the gym and worked out to make sure you stayed prepared and in tip top shape for evaluation.

But once your day was done and you were left to your own devices, it felt like you were shattering and crumbling between the walls of reality.

You could barely eat with the constant stomach ache you've had since Friday night, you could barely sleep through the sheer amount of racing thoughts in your head or the pain of your heart that felt physically broken, and in the morning you barely got yourself out of bed.

Showering and brushing you teeth felt like fighting a war, drinking water might as well have been an Olympic sport, your hair stayed up in a bun or a ponytail because doing anything more than brushing it wasn't in the cards for you.

The highlight of your day recently had been a phone call from Jane and Luca around 6:30pm, it was simple but still enough to keep you going. Your sister fed you just enough encouragement to get to your evaluation, and your nephew was just adorable enough to put a smile on your face even if it was short lived. They encouraged you to keep going, and promised they would be there for you on evaluation day.

It was a graduation of some sorts. Agents got to have close friends and family come watch and support them on the test day, and you we're looking forward to them finally getting to be in the compound with you.

However, all the happiness of Luca getting to live his dreams of seeing the Avengers compound was clouded with anxiety about Steve. You knew he would see his favorite superhero, and you knew there was absolutely nothing you could do to keep that from happening. But you were unwilling to not have your favorite little human not at such a monumental achievement in your life.

Luca watching you become an official, fully operable agent was important to him, almost more than it was to you. So you just hoped and prayed that Steve would react kindly to him, and your sister would react kindly towards Steve after knowing everything that happened between you two. For your sake and the five year old's, you needed everyone to just momentarily pretend like everything is alright.

The night before the big day had you in shambles. Your hands had been shaking with anxiety all day long, and as every minute passed and got closer to evaluation day, the anticipation killed you a little less slowly and a lot more aggressively.

You tried everything you could to calm your nerves. The animated movie illuminating your living room was going by unwatched, the comforting bowl of pho you got yourself was getting colder and less enjoyable with every individual noodle you convinced yourself you had to eat, and the quick shower you needed to take turned from a 10 minute task to a 45 minute one. You couldn't convince yourself to get in, then once the hot water rushed against your body with a comforting pressure, you couldn't convince yourself to get out.

Eventually the walls of your apartment felt like they were swallowing you whole, and no nook or cranny could provide you enough peace to calm your mind. So you threw on a big hoodie and grabbed a blanket before walking the halls until making it outside of the high tech building and onto the lawn.

You found a perfect spot tucked away by the building, it was clear enough out to see all of the stars twinkling in the night sky, and the moon was big and bright. So you laid out your blanket, and laid out on the underneath the night sky.

Rather than letting all of your thoughts and all of the new changes in your life scare you, you tried to slow them down and think through them logically. You thought about everything Steve said to you, what his feelings for you meant and how they affected what you thought you once knew about him and what they meant for you in the future.

You thought about how Harvey was probably going to fail his evaluation tomorrow, and how he would proceed after the fact. Would he give up working for Shield, or would he try again come next evaluation day?

You tried your hardest to avoid thinking about Bucky, because the situation with him was a new kind of pain. The platonic love you had for him was immeasurable, and day by day you found it harder to not forgive him. Because when it came down to it, you understood why he told Steve about your one time escapade. But for as long as Steve was upset, you knew it wasn't worth trying to mend your friendship with Bucky.

Rather than trying to run away from all of the hurt in your heart, the stars and the moon encouraged to you sit in those feelings for awhile. You got about 20 minutes into accepting them for what they were and working through them without pushing them away.

A few tears rolled down your cheeks, but you accepted those too. Instead of wiping them off your face, you just let them drip off the bottom of your jaw with the understanding that they would dry when they were ready.

Footsteps and booming laughter approaching from a distance made you sit up instead of laying flat on your back, not wanting to worry the people about to walk though the area. You tucked your knees to your chest and hugged your legs while continuing to watch an occasional lonesome cloud slowly pass by in the dark sky.

All of the grounding work you did to try and calm your mind and ease your broken heart was reversed as the laughter and footsteps came closer, and you started to recognize the people that the voices belong to. And sure enough, they came into eyesight faster than the universe allowed you to walk away.

Steve and Bucky turned the corner, and they were obviously very happy. Their laughter over what you assumed was an inside joke you were never included in didn't falter. Their happiness and humor felt insensitive at the moment, there was a split moment where you couldn't fathom that they were so jovial at time where you haven't genuinely smiled in almost a week.

You curled yourself up smaller and held your breath, hoping they wouldn't notice you or your slow falling tears. Though you were quiet, made yourself small, and sat in the dark on the grass furthest from the concrete path, they were trained to sense other people around them.

As if you had greeted them first they both stopped at the same time, their laughter fading just to give a friendly greeting to whoever was sitting out there. Only when they looked at you did you try to subtly wipe your tears and unblock your nose. With the hood of your jacket over your head, you could tell it took them a moment to recognize it was you.

You could see the very second your identity dawned on them, both of their shoulders fell and Bucky's face looked apologetic. Steve looked at his watch before looking at you.

As if you knew it was going to happen, your eyes met the grass before you let them look into his. You hadn't made eye contact with him since the initial argument, and you knew that killed him slowly and painfully.

They could both tell you were hurt, but especially Steve. Every single day he's seen you at work you looked just a little worse. It was as if you were slowly deteriorating from the person he once knew. Your big bright eyes where now dull and your eyelids were heavy, your pink cheeks were pale, your energy had sunken in.

"The sprinklers go off in two minutes." Steve told you.

Not expecting either of them to actually say anything to you, your brain couldn't process his words.

"What?" You questioned, looking up at Bucky in confusion, still refusing to look at Steve.

"The lawn gets watered every night at 10pm. It's 9:58." Bucky explained, his tone of voice was apologetic with a hint of empathy. "The sprinklers turn on in 2 minutes."

"Oh..." You understood, feeling disappointed that you had to move. "Thanks."

Expecting them to walk away, you stood up and grabbed your blanket off the grass. But when you turned around, they were both still standing there. Both still staring at you.

You moved onto the path, and they still stood there and stared. Not understanding their intentions, you cocked your head to the side and raised a challenging eyebrow.

"Excuse me?" You questioned, requesting them to stop blocking the path so you could get home and far away from them.

"Are you okay?" Bucky asked.

"Just peachy" You responded simply, pushing past their two bodies to walk along the path.

They started walking behind you, all three of you needing to get to the same elevator. Your body and mind filled with dread, hoping and praying they weren't going to follow you in and get in the same elevator as you. But just in case they were, you tried your hardest to stop crying. You were far too stubborn to let them get a rise out of you.

"You don't seem very Peachy." Bucky said. You could hear the pout and genuine concern in his voice. "We still care about you, Bug. We're worried about you."

"Don't call me that." You sadly shook your head. "And maybe speak for yourself."

Steve sighed at your comment, and you missed the way he tossed his head back trying his hardest to remain composed. He felt stuck between a rock and a hard place. Of course he cared about you, of course he was worried, but he was also mad and didn't want his words to be misconstrued as him trying to make advances towards you.

Bucky backhandedly smacked Steve's chest, trying to get him to say something. You heard the impact, and tried not to smile at Bucky trying his hardest to make it better.

As suddenly Bucky found out that Steve had feelings for you, he started recognizing that you also had very deeply suppressed feelings for him too. The difference was that you pushed them down because your heart was so disconnected from your soul from the amount of torment you went through on a daily basis. Your confidence had never been lower, you genuinely believed you weren't worthy of love, and no part of your heart was open enough to let in or accept that anyone could ever care for you the same way you did for other people.

The compound wasn't good for you, and he knew they made it worse. He wanted to fix it, he wanted both of his best friends to be happy.

"I care about you too, 306." Steve mumbled, hoping it wouldn't back fire.

You just kept walking, trying to blink back the new rush of tears in your eyes and noting that the sprinklers did really turn on at 10 o'clock.

"Why are you out here so late? You have a big day tomorrow." Bucky noted. "I know you're upset and rightfully mad at us, but I'll be there cheering you on tomorrow. No matter what happens I'm always rooting for you."

"Are you sure that's not going to make things weird?" You sassed, but your comment wasn't directed towards him. It was meant for Steve, and he felt the bitterness in every word.

Once again, you heard Bucky's metal hand make harsh contact with Steve's chest. This time it was accommodated with a small 'oof' but he had nothing to say in response to that comment.

"You're going to do great." Bucky said.

You reached the door to the lobby and Steve rushed to the handle to open it, but you got to it before he did, pulling it open and walking through, letting each of the boys hold it open for themselves.

"Thanks." You accepted.

A thick and uncomfortable silence took over as they followed you to the elevator, waited for the doors to open, then the three of you got into the small confined space together.

The silence was so intense that they could hear your tiny sniffles, and you nearly bumped Steve with your elbow as you rushed to wipe away a tear.

They rode it up to your floor first since they lived 3 floors above you, and you felt immediately relief as it stopped on your floor and the doors slid open once more.

Steve's heart thumped so hard he could hear the rush of blood in his ears. He knew this was his last chance to say something before your big day, and he knew he would kick himself if he didn't.

"Good luck." Steve offered with an artificial tight lipped smile. "It'll be easy for you, promise."

As if he said nothing at all, you got off completely unaffected by his words.

"We love you!" Bucky shouted as the doors closed behind him.

You got back to your place and bolted the locks behind you, not even letting yourself begin to unpack that interaction before diving straight into your bed and willing yourself to sleep.

Unfortunately, the morning came way too fast. Your phone was flooding with notifications from your out of state friends and family wishing you well on your big day. And as you slid into your uniform, and did your hair and makeup, you started receiving texts that your support had arrived to the compound.

Making the walk down to the training room and getting checked in was the scariest part. Once everything was set in place and you were waiting for your evaluation to start, you stretched out your arms, legs, and back while looking out into the crowd of your colleagues friends and family.

Surprisingly, you were feeling pretty good. You spotted your Mom and Dad, Sister and Brother in law, Luca all sitting clumped together. Sitting with them was Bucky and Natasha, who also brought along Tony who sat with sunglasses on and a face so straight while he pretended like he wasn't there.

Then walked in Steve, him and Commander Bennett, and Agent Maria Hill were the three leaders who graded each agent on their final and most important test.

The grading system was simple. It was pass or fail, with a note explaining why.

You could hear Luca's little voice through the small crowd of people when Steve walked in wearing his suit. His tiny little voice projecting the announcement that "Oh my gosh CAPTAIN AMERICA IS HERE!" Was just too damn cute for anyone to ignore. It earned lots of laughs from everyone in the room, and it brought a big smile to Steve's face.

Of course he immediately knew who that voice belonged to, but that didn't stop him from finding him in the crowd and waving at him. He understood why you loved the kid so much, he was just about the cutest thing Steve had ever seen.

He noticed Luca looking at you after he waved at him, so he looked at you too. You had a big smile on your face just for five year old who was bouncing with excitement, but Steve could tell the difference between your genuine happiness and the fake smile smeared on your lips.

Eventually the evaluation started. Agents were tested 5 at a time, all running the same sort of obstacle course and shooting test. By the end of each evaluation, it seemed as though each agent was struggling to catch their breath while dripping sweat. A few of them even sprawled out on the floor the second they crossed the finish line.

But you? When you finished your evaluation Steve noticed you were barely panting. Not a hair on your head was out of place, your makeup was still perfect, he couldn't even spot a single bead of sweat along your hairline.

He knew it would be easy for you, he practically passed you before you were even properly evaluated, but the way you were almost unaffected by the rigorous testing and walked away from it without batting an eye was even impressive to him.

The worst thing Steve took away from this, was the understanding of how deeply down bad he was for you. Because even in the midst of the pain of hurting each others feelings, he was immensely proud of you, and never found you more attractive than in this moment.

Because even as you walked up to the three assessors to collect your results, you still refused to look him in the eye. Although his feelings for you were completely misunderstood, he respected the way you held your ground in order to protect yourself and what you believe in.

It was a big improvement from the way you let Harvey drag you along through miles of mud and utter bullshit.

When you looked down at your papers, a very humble, yet genuine smile took over this time, and Steve was happy to see it. You didn't even bother reading the notes that were written for you before walking away quickly to unite with your family.

Steve watched from afar as your parents embraced you both at the same time. Your mom left kisses on your cheeks, your dad the top of your head. With no hesitation, your sister who had your kind eyes and familiar beauty joined the hug, followed by your brother in law, then Luca who tried his hardest but just ended up with his arms embracing your legs.

He couldn't help but to smile as you bent down and picked up the 5 year old, he flopped upside down before you lifted him up and over your head to sit on your shoulders. His belly laugh bounced off the smooth walls as he reached down and grabbed your cheeks, tipping your head upwards to look at him.

"Can I meet Captain Rogers?" He asked.

In an instant, your authentic smile turned plastic. "Who?" You joked.

Steve stood a little straighter, then made awkward momentary eye contact with your dad. Steve died a little on the inside when he politely motioned asking him to come here, presumably to meet Luca, but a part of him wondered if he had heard the news of what happened between him and his daughter. Keeping a professional face, he did consider that he was about to get his ass kicked by the man who created you.

"Look, Luca, he's coming over now!" Your dad announced.

"Oh, what a joy!" Your sister smiled wide, squeezing your arms and shaking you around a bit.

Okay, Sister definitely knows.

One deep breath for you and Steve, and your brave faces were on.

"Congratulations, Agent." Steve spoke firmly as he approached. "You did great, far beyond expectations."

"Thank you, Captain." Just like that, you made eye contact with him for the first time in a week. It was a testament to deep love you had for your family, but especially for Luca. You'd be damned if you crushed his tiny superhero loving heart, so you did your best to pretend like everything was perfectly normal. Luckily, five year olds can't see lingering pain deep behind your eyes like Steve could. "This is Luca, he's very excited to meet you. He was wondering if you would take a picture with him."

"Hey buddy! I've heard so much about you!" Steve's smile widened at the boy who was in absolute shock, staring right back at him with wide sparkly eyes and a slack jaw. "I heard you're going to join the Avengers soon, is that true?"

"I'm only 5!" The boy giggled.

"What?! You look strong enough to be an Avenger!" Steve enthused, "let me see how strong you are, give me a high-five."

Steve stuck his arm up over your head, and your nephew smacked his hand as per request. After hearing their two hands meet in the middle, Steve pulled his away and shook it off "oh yeah, we definitely have a future superhero on our hands."

"My mommy and daddy said I have to be a teenager before I can be an agent like Auntie." Luca explained.

"They sound very smart." Steve chuckled at the boy who was wise beyond his years. "Is this them?"

Wonderful. Of course Steve would be the man to introduce himself to your family completely unprompted. You watched him shake hands with your dad, sister and her husband, meanwhile your mom went for a full blown hug. In that moment you wanted to shrivel up and let the floor swallow you whole, maybe rip your mom away and correct her mistakes for the improper greeting to such a highly decorated service man. But Steve took it like a champ, and you knew he loved it, which made you want to rip him away and tell him to stay away from your mom for the rest of eternity. You wanted him to stay away from you for the rest of eternity.

Looking around for Bucky and Nat, maybe even Tony, shit, even Harvey to try and get you out of your own personal hell was wildly unsuccessful. The room was far too busy and disorderly to plot an escape plan before your Dad was shoving Steve next to you and Luca with a camera in your face telling you to say cheeeeeeeeessseeeee.

Hopefully your smiling face didn't come across as vicious as it felt when that photo was inevitably plastered across social media for the entirety of the internet to see.

Eventually you managed to peel Luca and your Dad away from Steve and herd your family around the compound and up to your apartment. As you were leaving you could see Harvey with his head down, yet all of his browbeater friends were celebrating around him. It made you roll your eyes, but once again you moved on for the sake of your family.

As you approached the door with your key in hand and family behind you, there was a big, beautiful fresh flower arrangement in front of it with a card. Your mom made some comments about how beautiful it was as you picked it up and let them inside.

You had a feeling you already knew who it was from, so you left it on the kitchen counter and decided to read the card later as you vowed to spend much needed quality time with your family.

Although the beginning of the day was emotionally exhausting, the rest of the day felt like a big breath of fresh air. Spending time with your family in your own home made the compound feel so much warmer than it ever has. A good meal, lots of laughter, and so much play time with the little one had your parents exhausted and shuffling out of the compound around 7pm after more hugs and lots of kisses.

That left Luca and his dad that we're both fast asleep on the living room rug as the TV played a Disney movie, and Jane who was sitting across from you on the couch.

"I can feel you staring at me." You looked over at her with a questioning tone.

She had a loving smile on her face. "I'm proud of you. You've turned into such an incredible woman right in front of my eyes, and I'm just so grateful that I get to look up to my own little sister. How many people can say that?"

"Well, I still look up to you everyday." You denied her complement, but she was still looking at you as if there was more she had to say. "Cut to the chase."

"You've spent a lot of time crying on my couch, I need to talk about the boy." She stated.

"Which one?" You grumbled. "I hate that there's 3 options."

"Steve." She said sympathetically. "I get to call him that because he hurt my baby sister's feelings."

"At least you didn't hug him." You shrugged. "Kind've don't care about respecting titles anymore."

"I know how much he hurt you, and I know he jumped the gun and is treating you unfairly compared to Bucky. I even know that you feel like your whole friendship with him was just his attempt at trying to sleep with you, but Smalls..."

"Don't say it." You plugged your ears and sunk deeper into the couch cushions.

Jane reached out and ripped your hands away from your ears. "The way he looks at you is just so sweet. And the way he was so kind to all of us and Luca even though you two aren't on speaking terms says a lot about his character. He's head over heels for you."

"The way he looks at me?" You scoffed. "He looks at me like an asset because he wants me to join the Avengers. They all see me like a little worker ant that's going to pick up the weight of their jobs."

"No, that's not it." You sister denied. "You know the truth and you're pushing him away because he hurt you. You hurt him too, even if you didn't mean it. I can see it in his body language that he cares for you, he seemed nervous for you today, and he looked so happy when you did well. That's not someone who's just trying to sleep with you and run."

"Well even if that's the truth, it doesn't matter because he's never expressed any of that to me with his own mouth." You explained. "You know how he handled the situation was wrong, he had no right to come at me with an attitude like that. Him and Bucky had no right to put all the blame on me. If he's having big feelings, he can express them with his big boy words. I'm not going to play a stupid little game with him like we're teenagers."

"I understand, and you're right." Jane validated your emotions. "But he seems really sweet... and he's absolutely gorgeous so maybe you should just consider my point of view."

"Ugh, his gorgeousness starts going blind to your eyes after a few hours. You get used to it, that's not a reason to forgive him." You lied.

"Who are the flowers from?" She quipped, knowing you lied straight through your teeth.

"I don't know."

"Should we read the note?"

"Nope." You looked straight forward at the TV screen. "That's not a question I need answered right now."

"Smalls..."

"What?"

"His gorgeousness never gets old, does it?" She called out your lie.

“... no." You threw your head back in complaint.

Eventually the three of them left as well. The day was getting late and Luca was exhausted from so much excitement, but the second you were alone in your apartment again you felt the weight of the compound right back on your shoulders.

Anxiety bloomed deep in your stomach and crawled up to your heart as you dragged your feet over to the flower arrangement that was left untouched on your counter. Your fingers struggled to open the card, but you got there eventually.

Before you even got to the note, you noticed that the arrangement was made of your favorite flower, pink peonies.

The entirety of your relationship with Harvey, he only bought you flowers once and it was after an explosive argument. Steve and Bucky came over the next day, and without fail both of them barked out a laugh at the flowers he had chosen because they weren't even your favorite kind of flower.

You didn't necessarily remember even disclosing your favorite flowers to them, yet they always referenced the bouquet of sad looking yellow chrysanthemums from the grocery store. Of course you reminded them that the type of flower or where he got them from didn't matter to you, it was just the effort and the gesture. The boys were fast to shut that sentiment down, because really, the pretty pink peonies weren't that hard to obtain, so how he managed to mess that up too was beyond your chivalrous best friends.

It didn't take long before you opened up the card inside and recognized the handwriting on it. There was an obvious effort made as it was written neatly and the lines were nice and straight.

Congratulations, Agent!

We're all so proud of you and everything you've accomplished through hard work and dedication. We've been keeping an eye on you, and we know this journey has been difficult regardless of how easy you made it look. Watching you grow from a rookie to the highest ranking Agent Shield has ever seen has been a privilege to say the least. Although you're skillful in battle and combat, your kind heart and determination that never faltered through the journey is what will get you far. We see all the amazing qualities that make you not just a great fighter, but a great person. We could always use more people like you, and we're here whenever you're ready. From the bottom of our heart, we hope you consider a place on our team once more.

With warm regards and no pressure,

Steve + Bucky, The Avengers.

(Okay, maybe a little bit of pressure.)

You put the letter down, not allowing yourself to break down and over analyze the potential double meaning behind each of the words. The ache pounding at the back of your skull was already a nuisance, and trying to figure out why the boys were being so nice to you after treating you so poorly and denouncing your friendship was bound to make the dull ache sharper.

You dragged your feet all the way to bed before flopping in and wrapping yourself up into the tightest, fuzzy blanket cocoon.

Even with your accomplishment today, tomorrow was your first day as an official agent, and there was more work to be done.

Just like there would be the next day, and Monday, and Tuesday, and Wednesday, and Thursday....

Well, Monday through Thursday were pretty uneventful. You dug your head into the new work assignments you got now that you didn't have normal agent training, and you loved every second of it. It was worth all of your blood, sweat and tears to get there. Then you moved on to individual training with Steve that you painfully wished could be over soon.

All week you let him talk at you, and you never verbally responded. Just as much as you didn't want to be there, you could tell he didn't want to be there either. Today the two of you just sat as he showed and explained to you the different kinds of restraints you would be seeing out in the world on missions, then he would put them on himself and show you how to get out of them.

Deep regret was the only emotion you could use to describe the feeling of saying you would finish off your last few weeks with him working through your biggest fear. It seemed like a good idea two weeks ago when you still had full trust and confidence in him, but now he was flailing ropes, zip ties and handcuffs in your face while you sat completely silent, hoping your face wasn't giving away how unsettled you truly felt by this.

Maybe it would've been better if his voice wasn't so low or monotone, maybe if he actually had changed into gym clothes instead of sitting on the floor in his well put together office outfit you would feel less intimidated.

The only words that made you feel less uncomfortable today was that he wouldn't have you practicing any of this until tomorrow. But his words sat heavily on your mind and made your hands shake all throughout the rest of your day, they made you lose sleep that night, pulled your mind away from work the day of, and made the brain noise so loud that you had to listen to music in your headphones to keep your anxiety to a manageable level just to get yourself to even walk to training again.

Trying your absolute hardest not to think about what was about to happen, you looked down at your own two feet and counted each step as you made the walk, and let the melody of your favorite song distract you from reality.

Unfortunately your music wasn't loud enough to drown out the sounds of your name being called from behind you in the hallway empty besides you and one of three people you really didn't want to see.

So, you tried your hardest to ignore the tormenting happening behind you.

"I know you can hear me, stop being a bitch." Harvey's voice cut through the peaceful music.

"Stop walking I'm trying to talk to you."

"Baby, please. It'll only take a minute."

"I swear to fucking god!" This time he shouted and grabbed your arm, yanking it as hard as he could. An excruciating pain through your shoulder manifested as a yelp and your feet stoped in their place. Keeping hold of your wrist, Harvey used his other forearm to dig into your collarbones and shove you against the wall, using his body to cage you in. "Don't walk away when I'm trying to talk to you."

He ripped one of your AirPods out of your ears and stomped it with his foot. "What the fuck do you want?" You questioned, hoping and praying the pain in your shoulder that was radiating down your arm was nothing but a short term reaction to his assault on your body.

"You blocked my phone number, you ignore me when I try to talk to you in person. How am I ever supposed to get through to you?" He scolded, getting all up in your face as an intimidation tactic.

"You're not supposed to." You sassed. "That's the point. Will you let me go now? You're going to make me late."

"Did you pass evaluation?" He asked.

"I'll tell you if you let me go."

"Of course you did." He got even closer and his voice louder. The whole font of his body was pressing into yours, creating an uncomfortable vice between him and the wall. "You never would've passed had it not been for your scheduled time to jerk off Captain Rogers every day."

"Is that what you're telling yourself to feel better about your failed assessment?" You asked, exhausted of the narrative that your success only came at the mercy of the men around you.

"Why would you think I failed?"

"Because you're sloppy, you don't take your job or the training seriously, you've spent more of you energy worrying about me more than yourself, oh, and your uniform still has the rookie patch on it." You let your words flow out of you like venom. Frankly, you didn't care if it upset him, traveled through his blood and left a toxic taste in his mouth.

Your shoulder was killing you, you were tired and angry, and in the middle of an argument with two grown men over the fact that you quite literally did not jerk Steve off. So yeah, you weren't going to bat your eyelashes and smile at a man who had you pinned against a wall.

Harvey was speechless for a moment, so you continued. "So, I don't think you failed, I know you failed. And I didn't only pass because of Steve. He helped me, but I was doing well before him and I'll continue to do well after him."

You used all your force to shove Harvey off of you, in a moment of shock from your words and behavior, he stumbled back. Then, he was angry all over again.

He tried to throw a punch right at your jaw, but you blocked it, and kicked him right in the stomach. Not hard enough to intend to hurt him, but hard enough to knock him off of his feet and flat on the ground.

With a groan and some struggle, he tried to get up. So you left your foot flat on his stomach as a statement. It quickly got him to stay down.

"Don't you ever try to contact me again. Not through my phone, not to my face, never." You practically growled, still trying to make sure he couldn't tell that he had caused you pain.

Once you were positive that you got your point across, only then did you remove your foot from his body, pick up your broken AirPod to keep as evidence, then start walking away.

“Everyone knows what you and Sargent Barnes did." His voice sounded from behind you.

You stopped in your tracks, oxygen momentarily leaving your lungs. "What exactly did Sargent Barnes and I do?" You asked while keeping a stern face, hoping it was all the same rumors that float around about you and Steve.

"I don't even have to tell you, because you already know what you did." Harvey denied your peace of mind. "Now I know what everyone else knows to. I should've never trusted that you were just friends with both him and Captain Rogers, and that you're the biggest slut in this place."

This time you really did walk away, ignoring his last attempts at getting you to bite into his bait by calling you a whore from his spot in the hallway unable to peel himself off of the ground.

Once he couldn't see you anymore, tears flooded your eyes but you couldn't tell of it was from the physical or emotional pain, and your gripped your shoulder trying to rationalize that you didn't need to go to the medical bay.

The last thing you wanted to do now was see Steve, but you hoped he would go easy on you considering the circumstances.

Your faith in his ability to be a kind and empathetic person completely faltered as your pushed through the doors to the gym and he was already angry at you.

"You're late." He told you sternly, his face was set in a disappointment.

You swallowed the lump in your throat and squeezed your shoulder, hoping the added pressure would help sooth your pain.

"Sorry, I didn't mean to be late. I was on time then Ha-" You started explaining, looking at him with fear and tears in your eyes.

"I don't need an excuse." Steve grumbled, cutting you off and very obviously in a foul mood.

He started walking towards you with a rope in his hand, and your heart dropped to your stomach. "Wait, please just- I was on my way here but Harv-"

"I don't care, it's fine." Steve cut you off again. "We're already behind on time, let's just start."

He got close enough to touch you, and you instinctively took a big step back, but it didn't even phase Steve. He grabbed your hand off your shoulder and put it behind your back. Bracing yourself for the pain of him inevitably grabbing your other arm, you frantically let the words "he hurt me" Spill out of your mouth like vomit.

But it didn't come out fast enough, and before you knew it, both of your arms were behind your back and the pain shooting through your arm combined with the devastating realization that Steve didn't care about you anymore made you feel like you were going to be sick.

You could feel the rope around your wrist becoming uncomfortably tight, each knot he tied added another knot to your stomach. "Zero percent."

"What?" He questioned.

Your tears spilled over the edge. "Zero percent trust in you right now. Please stop and just listen to me for one second."

"You're only saying that because you're scared of the restraints." Steve rationalized. "I showed you how to get out, you'll be fine."

"You don't understand" You cried, feeling more and more unsettled by the second, a deep panic settling in your stomach. "Please, I'm trying to tell you what just happened and you aren't listening to me"

He finished up the knot then turned around to face you again. "This is the first time you've tried to even have a conversation with me in two weeks, why should I hear you out when you won't even begin to let me speak to you?"

Steve sat you down on a chair, and started tying your feet. Everything in you told you to fight it, but you were feeling unexpectedly scared of him. You knew you could never match his strength to fight off his efforts and you could never outrun him.

Your friend Steve was nowhere to be found, in front of you was only a dark and stormy Captain America. A weapon of a man with no intention of switching on the safety.

By unintentionally denying his affection towards you two weeks ago, you loaded him up and now the barrel was was pointed directly at your chest. Now, there was no empathy for your fear, no husbandry to make you feel more comfortable in a situation you told him you never wanted to be in, and no regard to what you just went through.

"I'm sorry, I'm just trying to tell you now because odds are you're going to hear about it eventually because-"

"Okay then I'll hear about it when it gets back to me. We really need to get this going" He told you. "Just calm down, and try to get out how I showed you yesterday."

"You're mad at me, and I get that, but I need my boss right now." You cried, yanking at the ropes on your wrists and ankles, none of them budging.

"I'm not your boss anymore, I haven't been since you passed evaluation." He told you, setting a timer on his phone for 54 minutes. "I only have an hour for training today because I was double booked. I'm going to leave you here to calm yourself down and figure out how to get out. I'll be right back there, either come get me when you're out, or I'll untie you at the end of the hour if you can't do it."

"Steve, don't walk away from me right now, I'm trying to tell you I need a medic." You said frantically, your panic attack hitting you harder by the second.

"Out on a mission we don't get to pick and choose when we get held hostage, consider this extra practice." He started to walk off.

You felt pathetic as your lungs stung with every panting breath, your hands shook as your fingers tried their hardest to untie the knot Steve made sure to pull extra tight, your stomach churned with uncontrollable fear, and your heart thumped so strongly and passionately that you could hear it in your ears despite the physical pain you felt in chest.

Whenever you had panic attacks, your skin broke out in a red splotchy tint, and the world seemed to spin around like a bad case of vertigo. It felt like the floor beneath you was crumbling and cracking with every moment passing, as the walls slowly closed in and the ceiling came down.

Black fuzzies and watery tears altered your vision as you pushed past the pain and tried to get your hands free. It only took about 15 minutes before the rope fell to the floor and the circulation rushed back to your hands. Untying your feet was a lot easier with two free hands, but still mildly difficult with Steve's knot tying skills and the sharp sting in your shoulder every time you exerted your arm.

You got out, you never doubted that you could. But that was never the point, and Steve would've known that had he ever just listened to you. That only fueled your panicked rage as you grabbed the ropes off the floor and stomped over to him, sitting in the very back corner of the gym watching you with a blank look on his face.

The thick ropes smacked the floor right next to his legs, exactly where you aimed as you snapped them out of your hands. "I have no interest in completing the rest of the hour you so graciously gifted me, and absolutely no interest in training with you ever again."

Steve was taken back by the fiery rage that was being directed at him. He knew he was being hard on you, but he was only being hard on you because he thought you could take it. "Woah, hold on. Let's just take a breather for a second."

"No, I don't need a fucking breather, you dipshit." You shouted at him, tears still flowing, hands still shaking. "I need to go see the doctor, that's what I need and that's what you're not understanding. I needed you to listen, I needed you to understand that I wasn't trying to get out of the lesson. I wasn't scared of your fucking ropes, I was scared of Harvey, and now I'm scared of you."

Steve immediately felt awful as your hand found your shoulder again, now that he was getting a better look he could tell it definitely wasn't in the right place. He gulped understanding that he let his pre-existing bad mood deepen the hole he dug your friendship into. "I'm sorry I didn't realize..."

"Now it's my turn to not care." You cried. "I didn't lose trust in you before, not even after you came into my apartment and yelled at me for what I did with Bucky, maybe a little after I found out our whole friendship was just because you wanted to get into my pants. But this stunt you just pulled? You've broken every ounce of trust I've ever given you and I don't think it'll ever be repaired."

"I- I didn't mean to." He said quietly, shaking his head. "I shouldn't have been so hard on you, I'm sorry, I was in a bad mood and I just... let it out on you and it wasn't fair."

"I don't deserve to be treated like this over one mistake, Steve. One. I'm sorry I accidentally hurt you, it was never my intention and I'll regret that till the day I die but I never deserved this." You cried. "Please just leave me alone now. I don't want formalities or pleasantries in passing, I don't want anymore flowers or congratulations, I don't want anything other than to just be left alone now. Because I can't do this anymore."

"Okay, I'm sorry." He surrendered, recognizing the agony you were truly in over this.

"This was way worse than anything I ever did to you." Your voice cracked. "It's a good thing you aren't my boss anymore, because as far as you're concerned I don't even exist to you anymore."

He couldn't mutter anything close to a proper apology or even a goodbye as you stomped away from him for the very last time.

Next Part: Rearview

OOP… angsty. Sound off in my inbox! I want to hear all your juicy opinions!

Taglist: @saranghaey @firephotogrl74 @selella @talesofadragon @ss28 @nekoannie-chan @jaqui-has-a-conspiracy-theory @spikeluv84 @crazyunsexycool @callmissrogers @xxxalicerogersxx @whore-for-chris-evans @em8rin @mulbsstuff @qualijahbydior @awkotaco24 @buckybarnessimpp @nicoline1998enilocin @buckystevelove @rogersbarber @mybuck @dbnightingale24 @ynstark @sincerelytlh @klaralovescaptainamerica @alexakeyloveloki

175 notes · View notes

chestharrington · 2 years

Text

Adult Education || Steve Harrington x Reader

Summary: Steve Harrington is really weird about the adult film section of Family Video, which really should change its name. After a lot of teasing about dirty movies and the people who rent them, you both take your fixation on dirty movies a little too far.

Couple: Steve Harrington x AFAB!Reader (GN Pronouns)

Category: Smut/Fluff

Content Warning: graphic smut, mutual masturbation, mentions of really bad 1980s adult movies

Word Count: 6.3k

Requests: Open!

For a Friday, the video store was pretty dead. You sat on top of the counter, grateful that Keith had better things to do than police your behavior. Usually, when he caught you, he’d go into a tirade about wasting employee time and loitering without making a purchase.

Okay, so you didn’t work at Family Video and maybe you did intimidate some customers with annoyed stares when they interrupted your conversations. Still… free country and all that.

Steve was doing his best to look occupied while you hounded him, an amused grin painting your lips as he blushed practically crimson.

“C’mon, Steve, you’re a grown man!” You leaned forward, staring pointedly until he turned to meet your gaze. “You’re telling me you’ve never wanted to creep behind that partition and sneak a peek?”

He sighed. Deeply. “Technically, I have to go behind that partition and reshelve whatever the degenerates bring back.”

You grinned wickedly at that. “Watching porn doesn’t make you a degenerate, Steve. It’s totally legal now. Normal, even.”

Whatever effort Steve was putting into the pointless task of alphabetizing the candy bars on the counter was halted. Clearly, he couldn’t avoid the conversation.

“Need I remind you that this store is called Family Video?” He whispered insistently. You peered around the empty store and raised a brow. “What’s with the hang-up on dirty movies today anyway?”

You shrugged, drawing shapes mindlessly onto the glass countertop. “I’m just curious,” you admitted. “Nudie mags are one thing, but movies… I dunno. They seem illicit and sexy to me.”

Steve did his best to run from the rest of the conversation, taking the cart of movies to be reshelved on a stroll through the store. It would’ve been a nice respite from being cornered behind the counter if you weren’t always two steps behind him.

He reached up, shelving the constantly rented VHS of Sixteen Candles where it belonged while you watched curiously. His shirt rode up slightly, and you had to bite your lip to keep from grinning at the sight of a happy trail.

“Need something?” He asked impatiently.

“All good,” you replied with a cherubic smile. “Just wondering why you’re so shy when talking about this with one of your best friends.”

As if on cue, Robin appeared from the back rooms with new standees and merchandise to put on display. “Ooh, talking about what?”

Steve’s eyes went wide, and his jaw clenched as your smile grew. You could see the threat in his gaze. Don’t you dare.

“I can’t say,” you replied sweetly. “Stevie here’s shy.” You winked and sauntered towards the counter, picking through the new promotional merch like a vulture on a carcass.

Robin furrowed her brows, glancing between you and Steve quickly. “It’s the porn, isn’t it?”

You sighed in relief. “Yes! It’s weird right?”

“So weird. Especially about reshelving.”

Steve scoffed loudly from the drama section, peering over the shelves to glare. “I’m right here, you know.” He rolled his eyes, and you couldn't help but burst into laughter.

———

The next time it comes up is a Tuesday, when you’re sitting behind the counter with Steve and an old man with burning red cheeks places a VHS tape called Pleasure Olympics onto the counter for a return.

“Don’t say anything,” Steve said firmly after the man was gone.

“I wasn’t going to!” You replied, which was a lie. You were absolutely gonna razz him about it. “It’s just… is it weird knowing that geriatric guy was jerking off to it? Kinda makes you not want to touch it.”

He gives an exasperated sigh, letting his head fall into his hands. “I just said don’t say anything. Gross.” His lips fall into an exaggerated pout and you genuinely feel a swell of pity for him.

“C’mon, if it bothers you so much I’ll go put it back,” you offered. ��And I’ll stop teasing you about the porn since it’s bugging you.” You pause, biting your lip for a moment before the words spill out. “It’s just… aren’t you at least a little curious?”

“I’m not.. I mean I—“ He was tripping over his own tongue, his cheeks burning, blazing hot. “I’m.. I—“ He shut his mouth firmly for a few moments to collect himself. “Maybe a little.”

And his eyes looked so warm and sheepish and earnest for a second that you wanted to melt or puke. It was sickeningly sweet. “C’mon let’s put this back and see what we’re working with here,” you said. With a swift movement, you snatched up Pleasure Olympics and made your way towards the partitioned room.

“Hey, I don’t… I don’t know if we should,” Steve said, helplessly following you. “I mean, someone’s gotta man the desk. So like… maybe we shouldn’t, and I can take that back there.”

You blinked a few times, confusion furrowing your brows. “Stevie, it’s two in the afternoon on a Tuesday. I think we’ll be fine for like, one minute.” Before he could physically hold you back from the illicit back room, you slipped behind the curtain.

“Oh,” you sighed, more than a little deflated. It wasn’t some erotic, mysterious liminal space like you’d been imagining. It was just a room. Albeit, a room filled with graphic erotic images on VHS cases, but still. “This is so boring.” Steve skidded to a stop beside you, swallowing audibly as you circled the room like a predator searching for prey.

“Where does this one go?” You asked, holding up the old man’s tape.

“Uh.” Steve swallowed again, his eyes glued on the sight of bare tits on a cover in front of him. “Um. New— uh, new releases.”

“Heh, release,” you muttered under your breath, shelving it without much thought where he had said. You doubted that anyone back here cared about organization that much. “So… see anything you like?”

His eyes snapped to yours, wide with affront. “Hey! That’s… We are not going to talk about…” he waved his hands wildly in a gesture to what you assumed to be the entire room, “This.”

You held up your hands in surrender but kept your eyes glued on the cases curiously. It was your turn to swallow hard, feeling like your mouth was simultaneously too wet and completely dry like you were hot all over.

Maybe, just maybe, you’d taken the teasing too far.

“Oh, so now you’re the one who’s shy about all this,” Steve said, almost victoriously. You frowned, insulted by the idea that you would be prudish and shy about anything. Fuck. That.

“Nope,” you said firmly. You let your eyes wander the shelves for a moment longer before you snatched a tape up and held it out. “I want to rent this one.”

He blinked at you dumbly, his brain not computing the sight of you holding a dirty movie and the innocent-looking outfit you wore. His mouth hung open for a few moments too long before he firmly shook his head. “No. No, I’m not renting you that.” He insisted.

“Why not?” You asked defiantly. “I’m a customer, right? Keith likes to remind me of that all the time.”

“Yeah, well, you’re also you and one of my best friends so I’m not going to rent you…” his voice went quiet and a little pitchy, “porn.”

A huff of indignation flew past your lips as you realized that the two of you were clearly at an impasse. “For someone who can’t shut up about all the sex he has, you are such a prude.”

“I’m not a prude!” He said insistently. “If anything, you’re the prude and I’m… the opposite of a prude.”

“So let me rent…” You paused to glance at the title in your hand, “Erotic Detention II, and see what the hype is about. And then I’ll never bring it up again. Pinky promise.”

He sighed, running his hands through his carefully styled hair. Just the fact that you had gotten him to do that annoyed him. “You’ll shut up about the dirty movies forever if I let you take that home?” He asked pointedly. With a sickeningly sweet smile, you nodded. He swore under his breath, and you knew he was gonna cave.“Fine. But I don’t want to hear about it.”

You grinned. “Of course not, Stevie. You’ll just have to live the rest of your life wondering what happens to people in erotic detention.”

He rolled his eyes. “If I had to guess, I’d say sex.” He pushed past the privacy curtain, back into the main shop, and, of course, you were right on his heels to continue pestering him about other matters.

———

Steve called your private line every night that week. “So, have you watched your perverted movie yet?” He’d ask, trying his best to sound like he was teasing instead of morbidly curious.

By Friday night, you had grown tired of his weird act. “For someone who didn’t want to hear about it, you sure seem interested.” He stumbled through a reply, which made you grin. “I’ve got the house free this weekend, so tomorrow I’ll finally put the sinful movie in the player and cement my place in hell. Plus I don’t want a late fee.”

He scoffed, or choked on air. You really couldn’t tell which. “Yeah, well, have fun with that,” was all he could manage in reply.

“Steve, can you just admit that you’re curious about the movie and stop acting like a total puritan?” You sighed, twirling the cord of the phone around your finger. “This is all strictly to satiate my curiosity. I’m not going to be like… touching myself or anything while I watch it.”

“Jesus Christ, (Y/N).” You could hear his breath heavy on the other line. Huh. There was a pause, heavy and weirdly intense as both of you scrambled for something to say. “Do you really think you’ll be able to control yourself?”

Huh.

“I guess I’ll find out tomorrow, and I promise you won’t hear about it. Goodnight.”

“Goodnight.”

———

Almost exactly 24 hours later, you were in your basement, hands sweating as you put the tape into your VHS player. After hyping the mere idea of dirty movies up so much with Steve, you felt strangely unprepared to press play.

A shaky breath escaped your lips, and you felt hot all over. There was something weirdly erotic about the entire act, something sinful about having a physical tape of people fucking in your possession.

Steve’s words echoed in your mind and you wondered, could you control yourself?

It was weird how insistently you pestered him about pornos. It was weird that he had called to ask if you’d watched it yet. It was weird that you had even brought one home and let it get to this point.

As you were considering taking it out and returning it to Family Video with your tail tucked between your legs, there was a knock at your door.

A yelp escaped you, and the shame of it all made you want to hide for the rest of the night. In the deep recesses of your brain, you were convinced some sort of porn police was at your door ready to lock you away for being a degenerate. Reluctantly, you tiptoed up the stairs and into the foyer, where you saw a recognizable silhouette behind the glass of your front door.

Steve Harrington.

“What are you—?” Before you could finish asking, he’d pushed the door open further with his foot, sidestepping you to make his way in. “Alright, be my guest.”

He smiled back at you, making his way into your living room with an armful of pizza and sodas. “Wanted to stop by,” he said with an easy smile, like he didn’t know exactly what he was doing. “You weren’t busy, were you?”

With a simple shrug, you closed the front door. “No, not all, Stevie, make yourself at home.” He immediately sat down on your couches, the plastic covers crinkling. It didn’t matter that they were almost as old as you were, you doubted the actual fabric would ever see the light of day.

“No Robin?” You asked, settling on the floor in front of him, eager to dig into the pizza boxes. A delighted smile spread across your lips at the sight of your favorite toppings— he knew you so well.

“Does Robin have to be here for me to hang out with you?” He asked, reaching over you unceremoniously to grab the piece with the best toppings.

A scrunch formed between your brows as you considered it. “Typically? Yeah.” You grabbed a slice and leaned back against his legs, sighing contentedly at a hot meal after a day of canned soup and random shit from the pantry. “What’re you doing in my neck of the woods anyway?”

“I was just… around,” he said around a mouthful of food, though you could hear a hint of restraint in him. “Any plans tonight?” Goddammit, he was so obvious.

“Nope,” you replied. “I mean, I have Erotic Detention II queued up downstairs, but that can wait. I want to spend time with my best friend Steve Harrington.” You turned to face him with a wide, notably false smile. He swallowed hard, his cheeks an adorable if not annoying shade of pink.

“Oh… that…” he trailed off in a very poor mimicry of nonchalance. “I, like, totally forgot you even had that. That’s… that’s crazy.”

“Steve, be honest… Do you want to talk to me about my lord and savior or something?”

“What? No!”

You turned to face him, sitting back on your heels with a curious expression. His fists awkwardly rubbed along his thighs— he could have either been wiping off pizza grease or clammy hands and you wouldn’t be able to tell the difference. Gut instinct told you it was the latter. More than that, he was struggling to even meet your gaze.

“I’m an idiot,” you said on an exhale. “You wanna watch it, don’t you?”

“No!” He said insistently.

“So… you want to watch me watch it?” You asked, brows furrowed.

He swore under his breath and you wanted to grab him by his shoulders and just shake until something that made sense popped out. “Look, Steve. Robin says they’re like… super cheesy and poorly acted and dumb. So let’s just rip off the proverbial band-aid together.”

His eyes went wide. Robin? You wanted to roll your eyes but he seemed like a frightened little rabbit who might spook at the first sudden move.

“Fine, but the second things get weird, we’re turning it off and watching Saturday Night Live.”

You put your hands up in surrender. “Deal. We probably won’t even make it past the opening credits.” With an easy laugh, you grabbed the pizza and hurried down into the basement.

You vaguely waved to the couch as you heard Steve join you, muttering something about getting comfy while you pulled the TV trays from the corner in front of the couch. Satisfied, you placed your pizza boxes on one and nodded for Steve to put the sodas on the other.

Perfect. It’s like a fucked up version of thanksgiving.

“It’s pretty nice down here,” Steve mused, wandering around your basement while you grabbed a blanket from the old chest that used to be in your bedroom. “Why don’t we ever hang out here? It’s always Robin’s or Family Video.”

“My parents. They’re in that midlife phase where they’re obsessed with feeling young again. Makes having friends over pretty weird.”

With a contented sigh, you looked at your work and felt like you had done all the stalling possible. Steve settled into the couch, stretching out lengthwise so you’d have to squeeze to fit at all. But you’d cross that bridge later. There were more important matters to attend to.

You settled on the ground in front of the TV set, daunted by the simple task of pressing a single button. Your mouth felt dry as you sat in front of the VHS player. The inside of your lip felt raw from all the biting you had done since you made it downstairs.

“You have to press play, by the way,” Steve piped up. How had he gone from a blushing, bumbling idiot to the smug asshole behind you?

“Shut up, I know how a VHS player works,” you muttered. Your annoyance finally gave you the strength to press the stupid play button, which left you scrambling to the couch before the film began.

After a brief MPAA title card warning you about the contents of the film, the worst jazz music you had ever heard filled the room. Erotic Detention II was plastered across the screen in a garish red script before the names of the actors scrolled across.

Nothing too bad, you thought as you tucked your legs beneath you. I can definitely make it through this. 100%. And then the credits ended, and the onscreen fucking began just as abruptly.

No story build-up, no introduction to the characters— just two very naked people fucking on a squeaky desk while more horrible jazz music played.

“Huh.” You cocked your head and furrowed your brows at the sight.

“Huh? Huh, what? What are you ‘huh’-ing about?” Steve asked quickly.

“Huh, like is that really what people look like when they’re having sex? It’s so… I don’t know.” Embarrassing? Weird? The awkwardly lit, overacted passion on screen made you want to make a renewed vow of celibacy. “Like… look at the tan line on his ass. I’ve never thought about the guys I sleep with having tan lines on their asses before.”

He huffed, affronted. “I’m not looking at his ass.”

“It’s basically all they're showing,” you replied with a scoff. Your eyes went wide at a graphic shot of the literal penetration happening, your lips turning into a frown. “I stand corrected.”

You weren’t exactly sure who was getting off on videos like this. Maybe it was the novelty and risk of watching, or maybe some people enjoyed watching sex even with the weird camera angles and fake moans. There had to be a better way to do it, but you weren’t sure what it was.

Out of the corner of your eyes, you saw that Steve was totally glued to the sight before him. His dark eyes were wide— glossy and reflecting the screen a bit. His mouth was slightly ajar, lips wet from his tongue darting out to swipe across them. Did he like it? Were you just watching it wrong?

The realization hit you suddenly— you needed to get out of your head if you were going to actually gain something from watching it. You tried to forget that Steve was there, tried to forget about the shitty jazz music and that it was an elaborate film production at all. You were simply a voyeur peering in on something illicit and sexy. In a totally consensual and normal way, of course.

There was something about the way that the woman on the screen arched and gasped with each thrust, the hunger in her eyes when the man leaned down to kiss her. Teeth dug into your bottom lip as you sat up a little straighter.

And the way they talked was unlike anything you’d ever heard. All your hookups had been quick in the back of cars or weren’t worth making any noise about at all. The carnality and hunger that they spoke with made desire burn in the pit of your belly.

You felt yourself slipping in the way you shifted in your seat, the way your mouth felt dry and you had to keep swallowing or licking your lips to feel comfortable. It was like you had never truly been awake within yourself before, and your body was springing to life, little by little. You were annoyingly conscious of the feeling of your tits beneath your cotton T-Shirt, the way it rubbed against your nipples. And you regretted the decision to forgo actual pants and just wear some of the boxers you got to sleep in.

Everything within you was desperate to break the tension with some snide comment about the bad lighting or make fun of the guy’s ass tan lines again, but you couldn’t bring yourself to. Despite your greatest efforts (which, really, weren’t that great at all), you were really fucking turned on.

Onscreen they switched positions, or acts, or whatever. You couldn’t think well enough to really describe what they were doing. But she was on her knees with a dick in her mouth, eyes wide and tongue out. You wanted to fucking whimper.

Holy shit, you thought. I’m watching this with Steve.

It was that moment that you glanced over, for the first time in what felt like an eternity, but must’ve only been five minutes. His cheeks were a pretty pink, and he was so wired-in to whatever was happening on screen that he didn’t even notice you watching him. But you were, and he was doing his best, you had to give him that.

It didn’t feel very friend-like to notice that Steve was visibly hard. Your entire face, ears, and neck went flaming hot like you’d been suddenly thrust under a heat lamp. His hands were firmly splayed out on his thighs, unmoving, though the occasional twitch in his fingers said he really fucking wanted to move them.

And holy fuck, you wanted him to move them too.

You looked away quickly, partly knowing you should end whatever this was then and there. But you liked it. Maybe that made you a deviant sex freak degenerate or whatever Steve had said (and based on the looks of him, he was the same fucking thing), but you couldn’t bring yourself to care.

If there was some sort of manual for this, you would have been frantically flipping through pages to the one titled, “how to politely tell your best friend that they’re allowed to get themselves off while you sit beside them, and that you kind of want to do the same, and it’s totally normal and friends can do that because it isn’t weird unless you’re touching right?”

You wanted a lobotomy. Maybe you could use your Nana’s old knitting needles that were sitting in the corner.

Onscreen, the scene had totally changed and you didn’t even notice. Frankly, you didn’t even think they were in detention anymore, and you weren’t sure how they had managed to squeeze in that plot point while you were debating telling Steve that he could totally jerk off if he wanted to.

“This isn’t right,” the girl onscreen gasped while her onscreen partner kneeled between her thighs. They were in library stacks, apparently. Definitely not detention. “We shouldn’t.”

But they did.

“Steve?” You said, your voice sounding strange in your own ears. He made a weak noise in response, something between a hum and a whimper. Jesus Christ. “This is… I mean you can… if you want.” Not how you wanted that to come out. “I mean, if we don’t touch each other nothing will be weird.”

He swallowed and you glanced over at him, looking over at you for the first time since the movie started. His pretty brown eyes were dark and hungry, his cheeks flushed and his mouth so pretty. “Mhmm. Totally. It wouldn’t be weird if we don’t touch.”

“Yeah,” you gasped in response. “Yeah, it’s okay.”

The dam broke totally then. Anything that might’ve been holding you back was now utterly and totally washed out by how ridiculously horny you were.

A contented sigh escaped your lips as you let your fingers slip past the waistband of your boxers, too pent up to tease. You were soaking wet, coating your fingers as you let them circle your entrance before replacing them on your clit. Soft circles weren’t good enough. You wanted to fuck yourself into sweet, blissful oblivion.

“Fuck,” you gasped, throwing your head back. Half of you wanted to forget Steve was there so you could really focus on yourself, but the other was completely honed in on his presence.

The softest of noises were slipping past his lips, his hand rubbing along his hard-on through his jeans. It was cute, the way his hips shifted and thrust into his own touch. God, he was cute.

“You don’t have to do it like that,” you said quickly before you had a chance to regret it. “You should get to feel good. Really good. I won’t mind.”

“Yeah?” He asked. You nodded quickly and he gave a gratified sigh. “Fuck, yeah, okay.” He sat up quickly, tearing his polo over his head and tossing it over the back of the couch. At your confused expression, he gave a sheepish smile. “I don’t like making messes.”

Oh. You swallowed hard. “Okay.”

You shouldn’t have kept watching, really. It was all rapidly devolving past things friends do, which, if you were being honest, had probably started the moment Steve walked in the front door.

His fingers were fumbling with desperation as he popped the button of his jeans, quick to tug down his zipper and offer himself a bit of respite from how ridiculously tight his pants were. He practically shoved his hand into his briefs to get some actual relief, desperate and needy.

Onscreen, the girl gripped onto shelves to ground herself as her partner feasted between her thighs. His eyes wide, peering up at her from where he was latched onto her pussy, her thighs dimpled beneath his fingers from his tight grip.

It was hard to do much of anything with your shorts still on— making any sort of below the belt touching awkward. You couldn’t exactly make yourself cum with limited mobility. Fuck it. You lifted your hips off the couch just enough to tug the boxers down your legs, kicking them off to the side.

In your mind, Steve was both present and completely irrelevant, which was horribly contradictory. Sort of like a Schrodinger’s Steve situation where if you wanted him there you were totally cognizant, while also having his presence melt into nothingness when you weren’t focused on him. You needed it to be like that for you to retain your sanity and keep from having a total meltdown.

But then he made a soft, needy sound in the back of his throat, and oh boy was he on the forefront of your mind. You glanced over and his gaze was on you— on the desperate movement of your hand between your thighs, on your parted lips and heaving chest.

Both of you should’ve turned away, but you wanted to watch him, you wanted him to watch you. You moved your free hand to your lips, pushing two fingers into your mouth, and he moaned. You felt like you’d seen heaven. When you moved those fingers between your legs and pushed them inside of yourself, he looked totally wrecked.

As you curled your fingers and grazed delicious spots within yourself, you were struck with the sudden fear that you would cum too fast and reality would come crashing down around you. There was nothing you could do anymore, no way to squeeze the toothpaste back into the proverbial tube.

Might as well make it count. “I wanna see you,” you gasped out, meeting his gaze with lidded eyes. “Please?”

He nodded quickly. “Yeah, okay.” You wanted to kiss him on his stupid, cute mouth. If this was the effect that pornography had on people, you weren’t surprised why so many politicians wanted to ban it. It was turning you into some sort of hormonal monster. And you weren’t even upset.

The sight of Steve with his dick in his hand felt like a religious experience— the sort of thing that makes you want to change the trajectory of your life forever. The self-imposed no-touching rule felt sacrilegious, and you had never hated your own words more in your life.

“You’re so pretty, Stevie.” The words slipped past your lips like a prayer. The moan he gave in response was all the answer you needed. “And so big. Wanna feel you.”

You weren’t super coherent at that point— any filter you had was gone, and all of the words that you kept under lock and key on any given day came spilling out.

His blush deepened. You felt like you were on fire all over, practically riding your own fingers as your finish neared. The movie was forgotten at that point. You had both turned towards each other, letting your eyes rake over one another’s bodies.

It felt like a rubber band had snapped when you finally came— all tension leaving your body as your fingers worked you through your finish. Your head fell back against the cushion, eyes fluttering closed as utterly delicious waves of pleasure washed over you.

You were partially aware of Steve then, the moans falling from his lips, the comforting feeling of his presence near you. You didn’t open your eyes until your breathing had returned to normal, suddenly overcome with bashfulness as you tugged your shirt down and chewed on your lip.

An arm had been thrown over his eyes, his chest heaving and glistening in the dim basement light. Ropes of cum cooled on his belly, his cock still twitching with aftershocks.

The movie felt horribly graphic, with the loud, overdramatic moans and the weird music. You stood up on legs that felt like jelly and made your way to the TV, which you quickly powered off.

Your shorts were a little ways away from the couch, so you slipped those back on too, hyper-aware of Steve’s gaze locked on you.

“What?” You asked, raising a brow as you hopped back onto the couch. He was making quick work of trying to be presentable, mopping up his tummy with his shirt, quickly buttoning his pants.

“Hm?” He asked, looking quickly at you, then away. “Nothing. Just, uh, great movie.”

“So good,” you lied. “Five stars.”

“Do you, uh, want to wash that shirt now?” You asked, trying not to sound as awkward as you felt. “You can borrow one of mine while you wait.”

“Yeah,” he replied quickly. “Yeah, if you don’t mind.”

“Washer’s over there.” You gestured vaguely towards the back wall. “And there’s a small bathroom if you wanna clean up more. I’ll, uh, go grab you a shirt.”

Escaping to your room had never felt so good. You were quick to shut the door behind you and pull your phone into your closet, the springy cord sandwiched between the frame and the closet door.

The number you dialed was muscle memory, and you were eternally grateful when they picked up after only one ring.

“Hello?” Fuck. Parents were the last thing you wanted right now.

“Hey, is Robin home?” You asked, trying to sound casual. “Tell her it’s a friend emergency.” The adult on the other line grumbled, and you heard muffled commotion and movement as the phone was passed to someone else.

“Jesus, it’s late for a friend emergency,” Robin mused into the line. “Everything okay?”

You sighed deeply and cupped your hand around the phone. “I fucked up,” you said quietly. “Steve came by and—“

“You and Steve?” She asked quickly. “Shut up. Did you guys like… do it? Wait! Don’t tell me that, but I also really wanna know.”

You shook your head quickly before realizing that she couldn’t see. “No! We didn’t touch each other or anything, I just feel like we’ve kind of crossed a big line that we’ll never come back from.”

She sighed on the other end. “That’s pretty vague. And confusing.” You were about to vaguely go over a little bit of what happened when you heard Steve call your name from the basement.

“Shit. I’ve gotta go. I’ll call you tomorrow, I think.” Before she could say anything, you hung up the phone and grabbed the first shirt you found on the way out of your closet.

Steve stood at the foot of the stairs, a can of Coke in one hand and a box of detergent in the other. “I can’t figure out the washing machine,” he explained.

“I’ve got it,” you replied, trading him the clean shirt for the detergent. “Just go turn on Saturday Night Live or something.”

“Right,” he replied, sounding a little more than dejected. He sprawled out on the couch and powered the TV on, which immediately made shitty porn blare over the speakers. He scrambled to the floor, hurrying to turn off the VCR and put it back on cable. You both laughed forcefully before returning to your respective tasks.

You started the wash and returned to the couch hesitantly, settling on the very far end opposite of him. The cushion between you could’ve been miles— at least, that’s what it felt like.

“I like this new guy,” Steve piped up, gesturing at the screen. “Robert Downey whatever.” You didn’t feel like saying that this season’s cast wasn’t your favorite, so you just mindlessly nodded.

The awkwardness was killing you. You wanted to just word vomit everything you were feeling, but it was so much easier to just sit in silence. Halfway through the episode, though, he reached out for you, nodding to his outstretched arm. “C’mere, dork,” he teased with a hopeful smile.

You felt yourself relax at his offhand term of endearment, despite how weird you felt about what you had done. But was it weird? You were both so into it that you couldn't bring yourself to regret it at all. You scooched across the mile-long cushion and settled against his side, resting your head on his shoulder.

“You know you’re one of my best friends, right?” He asked, pressing a kiss to the crown of your head.

“Mhmm…” you trailed off, turning to look up at him.

“But that was pretty hot.”

“Really hot,” you agreed with a smug smile. “You’re like… pretty well endowed actually. I never would’ve guessed.”

He furrowed his brows, mouthing never would have guessed with a confused expression. “Thank you?”

“I mean it,” you said insistently. “Like you come off as a guy who’s all talk, but, wow, you are not.”

“Alright, alright!” He said with a sheepish laugh. “No more talking like that or I’ll get turned on again.” You raised a brow, trying to fight a grin. Gonna tuck that away for later.

It got quiet again as you turned your attention back towards the TV, where you both laughed at the occasional good joke or rolled your eyes at the frequent bad ones. Steve's hand was warm against your skin as he absentmindedly traced shapes along your arm. "Can I admit something?" He asked suddenly.

"I don't think there's a lot you can't do around me anymore," you replied with a laugh.

He exhaled nervously. "I totally watch tons of porn all the time," he said quickly. "Like, I sneak movies like that out of the back room practically every shift."

Your eyes went wide as you sat up, shoving him playfully. "You fucking pervert! I knew there was something weird going on with you and the porn! You're, like, addicted or something, like they talk about on the news." You sat back down against his side, feeling victorious for catching him on it. But... you paused, furrowing your brows. "So... why were you so weird about me watching it?"

"I wasn't being weird," he said defensively. "I just... didn't think you were going to go through with it. Whatever, my secret is off my chest, and now you know. Do not tell Robin." You mimed zipping your lips and snuggled closer.

He was definitely being weird about it before, but you weren't going to push him. You were pretty sure you knew why.

———

You woke up drooling on Steve’s shoulder, blinking lazily at the sight of morning news playing on the screen. Steve was warm beneath you, burning like a furnace. You sighed, wiping your mouth on the back of your hands.

“Steve?” You said, voice croaky with sleep.

“Mmm…” he didn’t bother opening his eyes. His hair was messy with sleep, falling into his face.

“Didn’t you have work today?”

He stood suddenly, the shirt he’d borrowed from your closet riding up to expose his stomach. “Shit! Shit. I’m due in…” he trailed off, glancing at the cat-shaped clock on the wall. “20 minutes. And we’re about a 15-minute drive. Keith is going to murder me.”

“Uniform?” You asked, frantically cleaning up the pizza boxes and empty cans.

He nodded, scrambling aimlessly. “Vest’s in the car, and uhhh… shit.” He frowned over at you from the washing machine, holding up his very wet polo. “Fell asleep before I dried my shirt so I’m stuck with—“ he peered down to look at the shirt you’d given him. “'Hawkins High Theatre Troupe '85.”

“Aw, you’re so cute when you're wearing my clothes, Stevie,” you teased, throwing him his keys. “Spare toothbrush in my bathroom. You know where my room is.”

“Thank you,” he said quickly, crossing the room to plant a kiss on the top of your head. “I’ll see you later, alright?”

You wrinkled your nose and pushed him away teasingly. “Alright, big guy, get going.” He made it halfway up the stairs before he stopped suddenly and came back down. “Almost forgot.” He popped out the VHS tape and held it up victoriously. You rolled your eyes as he ran upstairs.

A few minutes later, you heard the telltale sounds of the front door slamming, his car radio blaring, and his tires squealing away.

What a weird week.

———

Sundays were the worst, but Robin was genuinely looking forward to Steve walking through the doors after her strange call with you the night prior. She spun around on the chair behind the counter, twirling a pen between her fingers, sighing heavily as she looked at the clock.

Fifteen minutes after his shift was supposed to start, Steve practically burst through the door, looking frazzled and panicked. And… holding a porno in his left hand.

“Hey, dingus,” she greeted. “Nice of you to join us today.”

“Robin,” he gasped, leaning across the counter, a dopey smile on his lips. “I think I’m in love.”

#steve harrington #steve harrington x reader #stranger things #stranger things fanfic #steve harrington imagine #stranger things x reader #my writing

6K notes · View notes